Can you and Spencer overcome the problems brought by your father? Along the lyrics of the song "Love Story" by Taylor Swift.
𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐁𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐖𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐌𝐞 | 𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐠𝐞!𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
The slow blossoming start of their long overdue relationship. Along the lyrics of the song "You Belong With Me" by Taylor swift.
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐖𝐚𝐲 𝐈 𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐘𝐨𝐮 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐅𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐀𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐌𝐫. 𝐏𝐞𝐫𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐅𝐢𝐧𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐏𝐄𝐀𝐊 𝐍𝐎𝐖 (𝐓𝐚𝐲𝐥𝐨𝐫'𝐬 𝐕𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧)
𝐌𝐢𝐧𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐅𝐥𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐁𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐓𝐨 𝐃𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤 𝐍𝐨𝐰 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐃𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐌𝐞𝐚𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐔𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐍𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐆𝐫𝐨𝐰 𝐔𝐩 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐄𝐧𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐁𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐑𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐠𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈𝐧𝐧𝐨𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐇𝐚𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐋𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐊𝐢𝐬𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐋𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐋𝐢𝐯𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐎𝐮𝐫𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐮𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐄𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐜 𝐓𝐨𝐮𝐜𝐡 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐖𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐄𝐦𝐦𝐚 𝐅𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐬 𝐈𝐧 𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈 𝐂𝐚𝐧 𝐒𝐞𝐞 𝐘𝐨𝐮 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐂𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐂𝐫𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐅𝐨𝐨𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐡 𝐎𝐧𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝗥𝗘𝗗 (𝐓𝐚𝐲𝐥𝐨𝐫'𝐬 𝐕𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧)
𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐆𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐑𝐞𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈 𝐊𝐧𝐞𝐰 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐖𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐛𝐥𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐀𝐥𝐥 𝐓𝐨𝐨 𝐖𝐞𝐥𝐥 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
22 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈 𝐀𝐥𝐦𝐨𝐬𝐭 𝐃𝐨 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐖𝐞 𝐀𝐫𝐞 𝐍𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐆𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐁𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐓𝐨𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐲 𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐲 𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐋𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐓𝐢𝐦𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐆𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐚𝐝 𝐁𝐞𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐮𝐥 𝐓𝐫𝐚𝐠𝐞𝐝𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐋𝐮𝐜𝐥𝐲 𝐎𝐧𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐄𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐇𝐚𝐬 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐁𝐞𝐠𝐢𝐧 𝐀𝐠𝐚𝐢𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐈 𝐊𝐧𝐞𝐰 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐁𝐚𝐜𝐤...𝐁𝐞 𝐇𝐞𝐫𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
He chose the job. She never got the chance to choose. Now oceans and silence stretch between them. But some loves don’t disappear, no matter the distance. Missed chances, late-night calls, and finding your way back. Along the lyrics of the song "Come Back...Be Here" by Taylor Swift.
𝐆𝐢𝐫𝐥 𝐀𝐭 𝐇𝐨𝐦𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐑𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐁𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐌𝐚𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐍𝐞𝐰 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐁𝐚𝐛𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐈𝐧 𝐀 𝐁𝐨𝐭𝐭𝐥𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈 𝐁𝐞𝐭 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐀𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐌𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐅𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐖𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐑𝐮𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐕𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐍𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
1989 (𝐓𝐚𝐲𝐥𝐨𝐫'𝐬 𝐕𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧)
𝐖𝐞𝐥𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐍𝐞𝐰 𝐘𝐨𝐫𝐤 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
New job, new apartment and all alone. New York isn't what y/n hoped it was. Hopefully Spencer's arrival changes that. Along the lyrics of the song "Welcome To New York" by Taylor Swift.
𝐁𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐤 𝐒𝐩𝐚𝐜𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐝𝐚𝐫𝐤!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
It begins like a love story. But passion gives way to obsession, and what starts as a game turns deadly. As the chaos consumes y/n, love warps into control, ending in heartbreak, murder, and a final, fatal reunion. Along the lyrics of the song "Blank Space" by Taylor Swift.
𝐒𝐭𝐲𝐥𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐞𝐱!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 *𝐆𝐓𝐁𝐑
The endless circle of your relationship with Spencer. Along the lyrics of the song "Style" by Taylor Swift.
𝐎𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐖𝐨𝐨𝐝𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐛𝐚𝐮!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
Spencer and you are running from an unsub. But are you out of the woods in time to get to the hospital? Along the lyrics of the song "Out of The Woods" by Taylor Swift.
𝐀𝐥𝐥 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐇𝐚𝐝 𝐓𝐨 𝐃𝐨 𝐖𝐚𝐬 𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐡𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐈𝐭 𝐎𝐟𝐟 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐩𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
Glimpses into the chaotic, glittering life of popstar Y/N and her quiet genius : the relationship going live, new music, dates, rumors and rings. Along the lyrics of the song "Shake It Off" by Taylor Swift.
𝐈 𝐖𝐢𝐬𝐡 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐖𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐁𝐚𝐝 𝐁𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐖𝐢𝐥𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐃𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐦𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐇𝐨𝐰 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐆𝐞𝐭 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐢𝐫𝐥 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐞𝐱!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
An unsub targets Spencer Reid by sending photos of his girlfriend, Y/N, threatening her safety without ever touching her. After the case ends, Spencer makes a heartbreaking choice—leaving her to protect her from his world. Along the lyrics of the song "How You Get The Girl" by Taylor Swift.
𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐞𝐱!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
After two years, y/n returns to Quantico for a temporary consult, only to find the feelings she buried never truly left. What begins as a professional reunion soon unearths the love they both tried to move on from. Along the lyrics of the song "This Love" by Taylor Swift.
𝐈 𝐊𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐏𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐂𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐞𝐱!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
The new case causes Spencer’s addiction to resurvice. Whats gonna happen to Spencer's life now? Along the lyrics of the song "Clean" by Taylor Swift.
𝐖𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐀𝐫𝐞 𝐈𝐧 𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
𝐓he realisation that you're in love with Spencer. Your relationship with Spencer described along the lyrics of the song "You Are In Love" by Taylor Swift.
𝐍𝐞𝐰 𝐑𝐨𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
"𝐒𝐥𝐮𝐭!" | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐚𝐲 𝐃𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐆𝐨 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐍𝐨𝐰 𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐖𝐞 𝐃𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐓𝐚𝐥𝐤 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐮𝐛𝐮𝐫𝐛𝐚𝐧 𝐋𝐞𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈𝐬 𝐈𝐭 𝐎𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐍𝐨𝐰? | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐑𝐄𝐏𝐔𝐓𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍 𓆙
...𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐅𝐨𝐫 𝐈𝐭? | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐄𝐧𝐝𝐠𝐚𝐦𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈 𝐃𝐢𝐝 𝐒𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐁𝐚𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐮𝐛!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
𝐑eader is avenging the abused and murdered wives of the rich and powerfull men in Virginia. Sadly she gets caught, and meet Dr Reid. Who isn't completely against here. Along the lyrics of the song "I Did Something Bad" by Taylor Swift
𝐃𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐁𝐥𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐌𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐃𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐋𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐌𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐌𝐞 𝐃𝐨 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐨 𝐈𝐭 𝐆𝐨𝐞𝐬... | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐆𝐨𝐫𝐠𝐞𝐨𝐮𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐆𝐞𝐭𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐂𝐚𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐊𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐇𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐃𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐖𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐎𝐮𝐫 𝐇𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐓𝐢𝐞𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐃𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐈𝐬 𝐖𝐡𝐲 𝐖𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐧'𝐭 𝐇𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐍𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐂𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐈𝐭 𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐖𝐚𝐧𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐍𝐞𝐰 𝐘𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐃𝐚𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐋♡︎𝐕𝐄𝐑
𝐈 𝐅𝐨𝐫𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐄𝐱𝐜𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐂𝐫𝐮𝐞𝐥 𝐒𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐇𝐨𝐭𝐜𝐡𝐧𝐞𝐫!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
Your father walks you down the aisle. Spencer and you exchange your emotional, heartfelt and loving vows. Along the lyrics of the song "Lover" by Taylor Swift.
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐚𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐛𝐚𝐮!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
You’ve been at the BAU for years. You’ve built airtight profiles, closed impossible cases, and kept the team alive more times than they realize. But the NYPD ignores you, and only listens to the other men in the room. From calling out double standards in the field to mentoring the next generation as Senior SSA. Along the lyrics of the song “The Man” by Taylor Swift.
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐀𝐫𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐇𝐞 𝐊𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐌𝐢𝐬𝐬 𝐀𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐚 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐇𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐤 𝐏𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐏𝐚𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐑𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐂𝐨𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐚 𝐒𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐃𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐁𝐲 𝐚 𝐓𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐂𝐮𝐭𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐋𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐧 𝐁𝐨𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐨𝐨𝐧 𝐘𝐨𝐮'𝐥𝐥 𝐆𝐞𝐭 𝐁𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐅𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐞 𝐆𝐨𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐍𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐓𝐨 𝐂𝐚𝐥𝐦 𝐃𝐨𝐰𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐀𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐠𝐥𝐨𝐰 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐌𝐄! | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈𝐭'𝐬 𝐍𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐓𝐨 𝐇𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐀 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐃𝐚𝐲𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝒇𝒐𝒍𝒌𝒍𝒐𝒓𝒆
𝐓𝐡𝐞 1 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐢𝐠𝐚𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭 𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐝𝐲𝐧𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐞𝐱𝐢𝐥𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐦𝐲 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐨𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐦𝐢𝐫𝐫𝐨𝐫𝐛𝐚𝐥𝐥 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
Spencer is the first person ever to see you, for you. sharing a dance at the gala made you realize you're not only a reflection of the people around you. A small, trust building, adventuire begins for them. Along the lyrics of the song "mirrorball" by Taylor Swift
𝐬𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐮𝐬𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐟𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐢𝐧𝐯𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐦𝐚𝐝 𝐰𝐨𝐦𝐚𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐞𝐩𝐢𝐩𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐡𝐨𝐚𝐱 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐚𝐤𝐞𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆
𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐠𝐧𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐦𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐠𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐡 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
'𝐭𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐚𝐦𝐧 𝐬𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐨𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐭𝐨𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐢𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐧𝐨 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲, 𝐧𝐨 𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐦𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐝𝐨𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐚 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐲 𝐢𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐢𝐯𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐜𝐨𝐰𝐛𝐨𝐲 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐦𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐣𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭 𝐦𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐢𝐭'𝐬 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐨 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐌𝐈𝐃𝐍𝐈𝐆𝐇𝐓𝐒 ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾ ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☁︎ ⊹ ᳝
𝐋𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐇𝐚𝐳𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐌𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐀𝐧𝐭𝐢 𝐇𝐞𝐫𝐨 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐎𝐧 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐘𝐨𝐮'𝐫𝐞 𝐎𝐧 𝐘𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐎𝐰𝐧, 𝐊𝐢𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐌𝐢𝐝𝐧𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐑𝐚𝐢𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐐𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧...? | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐕𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐞 𝐒𝐡𝐢𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐁𝐞𝐣𝐞𝐰𝐞𝐥𝐞𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐛𝐚𝐮!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
y/n finally breaks up with her boyfriend. He caused her to dim her light. Now single and feeling great, she goes to the FBI’s annual gala. Where she has her bejeweled moment and dances with Spencer. Maybe he will stay the night with her? Along the lyrics of the song "Bejeweled" by Taylor Swift.
𝐋𝐚𝐛𝐲𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐡 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐊𝐚𝐫𝐦𝐚 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐒𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐭 𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐧𝐨𝐧𝐛𝐚𝐮!𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
You leave and he breaks. Love letters and late-night poetry, rain-soaked reconciliations, pancakes and soft morning and a day where even the sky cries. Along the lyrics of the song "Sweet Nothing" by Taylor Swift.
𝐌𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭 𝐖𝐚𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐁𝐢𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐫 𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐖𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐞 𝐒𝐤𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐰𝐢𝐟𝐞!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
After a miscarriage, Spencer and Y/N navigate grief in silence—until a case involving a baby breaks Spencer’s composure. Through shared pain, quiet letters, and one long-overdue laugh, they begin to heal together. Along the lyrics of the song "Bigger Than the Whole Sky" by Taylor Swift.
𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐬 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐇𝐢𝐠𝐡 𝐈𝐧𝐟𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 x bau!reader
𝐆𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐜𝐡 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐖𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝'𝐯𝐞, 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝'𝐯𝐞, 𝐒𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝'𝐯𝐞
𝐃𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐇𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐃𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐘𝐨𝐮'𝐫𝐞 𝐋𝐨𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐌𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐓𝐎𝐑𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐄𝐃 𝐏𝐎𝐄𝐓𝐒 𝐃𝐄𝐏𝐀𝐑𝐓𝐌𝐄𝐍𝐓
𝐅𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐡𝐧𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
The tortured poets department
𝐌𝐲 𝐁𝐨𝐲 𝐎𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐁𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐤𝐬 𝐇𝐢𝐬 𝐅𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐓𝐨𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐅𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐡 𝐎𝐮𝐭 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐥𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐆𝐮𝐢𝐥𝐭𝐲 𝐀𝐬 𝐒𝐢𝐧 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐖𝐡𝐨'𝐬 𝐀𝐟𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐋𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐥𝐞 𝐎𝐥𝐝 𝐌𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐥𝐨𝐦𝐥 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈 𝐂𝐚𝐧 𝐃𝐨 𝐈𝐭 𝐖𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚 𝐁𝐫𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐧 𝐇𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐌𝐚𝐧 𝐖𝐡𝐨 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐋𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐝 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐃𝐨𝐠 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐇𝐨𝐰 𝐃𝐢𝐝 𝐈𝐭 𝐄𝐧𝐝? | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐈 𝐇𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐈𝐭 𝐇𝐞𝐫𝐞 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐜𝐲 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝
𝐏𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐫 | 𝐬.𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐝 𝐱 𝐞𝐱!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 *𝐆𝐓𝐁𝐑
The aftermath of your break-up with Spencer. The promises you got told and no excuses. Now you're the one apologizing. Along the lyrics of the song "Peter" by Taylor Swift.
here at spank bank, we deal with more than finances. we deal with fine asses.
you know the drill: clear your calendar. charge your toys. dim the lights and put your phone on do not disturb. time to goon to 12 fics—no comment means the title is self-explanatory!
⚠️ NSFW works below! Minors please do not interact. Please heed individual fic warnings.
@theworstwolvie ˖᯽ ݁˖ softer than silk, stronger than steel
get fucked by clark on a rooftop under his cape.
@pinksplace ˖᯽ ݁˖ it’s just a sweet, sweet fantasy baby (when i close my eyes you come and take me)
you have vivid sex dreams about one clark kent.
@pinksplace ˖᯽ ݁˖ your hips, your thighs, they got me hypnotized
clark kent heeds the call of a siren—you.
@iipxilf ˖᯽ ݁˖ love marks
he sees his marks on you and gets horny.
@aurelissima ˖᯽ ݁˖ clark’s cure
the medicine to migraine? cumming.
@anon-188 she sent it, i used it.
pornstar!clark uses a custom toy you sent him.
@illicittapes ˖᯽ ݁˖ filming
@missduval ˖᯽ ݁˖ clark kent nsfw headcanons
@unificsation (shameless plug!) ˖᯽ ݁˖ dry humping clark with the suit on
@bettyvick ˖᯽ ݁˖ dry humping clark
@angclicised ˖᯽ ݁˖ fuck her so good, she has to take tomorrow off
Summary: You’ve been at the BAU for years. You’ve built airtight profiles, closed impossible cases, and kept the team alive more times than they realize. But the NYPD ignores you, and only listens to the other men in the room. From calling out double standards in the field to mentoring the next generation as Senior SSA. Along the lyrics of the song “The Man” by Taylor Swift.
wc: 6,2k
Masterlist
New York City never did know how to be quiet.
You walked briskly alongside Morgan and Reid, heels clicking over concrete as you entered the NYPD precinct. The hum of fluorescent lights and hurried voices filled the stale air. You’d been with the BAU longer than half the detectives in this room had been out of diapers, but none of that seemed to matter.
A double homicide. High-profile. The NYPD was floundering and called in the FBI—well, more like tolerated the BAU’s involvement. You weren’t unfamiliar with this routine. The cold shoulder. The dismissive glances. The mansplaining.
But today? Today was different. Today it felt like your entire soul was grinding its teeth.
You opened the case file and laid it on the table. “Both victims were found posed. Hands folded, eyes closed. There’s ritualization here. This isn’t just about control—it’s a performance. He wants them to be seen this way.” Detective Branning didn’t even look at you. He turned to Morgan. “So what’s your take, Agent Morgan?”
You blinked. “I just said—”
Morgan glanced at you, hesitation flickering across his face before he echoed your exact words. “It’s ritualistic. He’s putting on a show. Wants to control the narrative.” Branning nodded, finally scribbling something in his notebook. “Makes sense.” You could practically hear the snap in your spine from holding back.
The precinct’s conference room was empty now, the team getting ready to leave for the new crime scene, save for the faint hum of the overhead lights and the stale smell of burnt coffee. You stood at the whiteboard, capping a marker with more force than necessary.
Spencer lingered in the doorway, watching you. “That went… tense.”
You laughed — sharp, bitter. “That went predictably.”
“Meaning?”
“Meaning I walked in with a fully formed profile, case connections, and geographic projections, and the lead detective still looked at me like I was giving him my grocery list. Then Morgan walked in, said one line from my notes, and suddenly the guy’s nodding like we’ve cracked the Da Vinci Code.”
You turned to face Spencer, heat in your chest. “You know what I’d be if I were a man? I’d be a fearless leader. I’d be an alpha type.”
Reid stepped into the room, closing the door behind him.
“When everyone believes ya…” You shook your head, the words coming out low. “What’s that like, Spencer? What’s it like to walk into a room and not have to prove you belong there before you can even do your job?”
He didn’t answer right away. Instead, he crossed the space between you, his voice quiet but steady. “It’s… easier than it should be. And it’s not fair that I get that and you don’t.” You laughed again, this time softer, sadder. “Not fair. That’s one way to put it.” “I’d call it wrong,” he said. “Because I’ve seen you lead without hesitation, without fear — even when no one’s given you the benefit of the doubt. You already are what they pretend to respect in me.”
You felt the sting in your eyes, but you didn’t look away. “Then maybe someday they’ll actually see it.”
“They will,” he said. “Or they’ll have to answer to me.” He said with a small, shy smile.
Later, when the team came back to the hotel, you grabbed your go bag from the SUV with a little more force than necessary. Spencer trailed beside you, glancing your way. “You okay?” he asked. You slammed the SUV door shut. “Fine.” “You don’t seem fine,” he said gently. You gave a hollow laugh, crossing your arms. “If I had a dollar for every time a man repeated what I said and got credit for it, I could buy this city.” Spencer didn’t speak, but his eyes stayed on you, calm and waiting.
You sighed. “You saw that, right? I laid out a valid profile. Gave good tips in what to look for in the unsub, and Branning asked if I could print him a summary, but Morgan's version. Just to be sure it's right. He looked at me like I was the secretary. One of his officers asked if I was Hotch’s assistent.” Reid nodded. “And to make it worse, he asked Morgan, not me who has more experience, to lead the interviews on the scene.” “I saw.” “I’ve been at the BAU longer than Morgan. Not that it should matter. But I walk into a room and I have to prove I’m worthy of oxygen before I even open my mouth. And to top it all of, Detective Branning called me “Sweetie” infront of his officers when i tried to talk with him about this morning. Now none of the officers will take me serious.” You turned to him, anger simmering behind your eyes. “If I were a man, I’d be the man.”
A beat.
spencer stepped closer. “You know you’re right. About the profile. About the bias. They didn’t dismiss your idea—they dismissed you.” You looked away, jaw clenched. “It’s exhausting. Having to walk a tightrope between confident and not ‘too aggressive.’ Being assertive gets you labeled ‘difficult.’ You speak your mind, and suddenly you’re hysterical or hormonal. Morgan can kick down doors and flirt with half the precinct, and they love him for it. I stand my ground and I’m ‘moody’ or ‘bossy.’”
Spencer nodded. “Double standards are poison. You’re navigating a rigged game.” You let out a sharp breath. “This entire day sucks, the NYPD sucks, this world sucks. I’m so done with today. Let’s go to our room, Spencer.”
The hum of the hotel air conditioner was the only sound between you and Spencer. He sat on the far side of the bed, reading over the autopsy report, while you nursed the last inch of a lukewarm coffee. You finally set the cup down and broke the silence. “You ever notice how a guy can have a laundry list of ‘complicated’ in his past and people call him fascinating?”
Spencer glanced up from the file. “You mean, like our unsub?” You laughed without humor. “Yeah. Him. And about half the male agents in the NYPD.” He stayed quiet, waiting.
“I would be complex,” you said, eyes fixed on the coffee. “I would be cool. They’d say I played the field before I found someone to commit to, and that would be okay for me to do.”
Spencer closed the file.
“Every conquest I had made,” you continued, your voice low and even, “would make me more of a boss to them. More impressive. More… alpha. But me?” You looked up at him. “If I had that history, I’d be the cautionary tale. The one they ‘warn’ rookies about.”
He set the folder aside and leaned forward, elbows on his knees. “They’d turn the same behavior into a success story for a man and a scandal for you.” You gave a dry chuckle. “Exactly. Same story, different headline.” Spencer studied you for a long moment. “For what it’s worth… I think being complex is a strength. You’ve lived enough, learned enough, fought enough to be more than one-dimensional. That’s why you’re good at this job.”
You smirked faintly. “And here I thought you liked me for my sparkling personality.” “That too,” he said, smiling softly. “But mostly because you’re unapologetically you. Even when they don’t know how to handle it.” For a moment, you let yourself hold his gaze. You weren’t sure if it made the double standard easier to live with — but it made tonight a little less heavy.
It was a couple hours later now, somewhere around 2 a.m. The desk chair creaked under you as you leaned forward, elbows braced on your knees, eyes locked on the mess of case files spread across the table. Spencer yawned and closed his laptop with a soft click. “You’re not actually going to pull an all-nighter again, are you?” “Not planning to,” you muttered, flipping another page. “But if I don’t, I’ll be behind tomorrow, and God forbid I be the one dragging my feet while everyone else gets to look decisive.”
Spencer tilted his head. “You’ve been carrying this tension since we got here. It sounds like its more than 'normally'. Want to tell me why?” You stopped mid-page turn. The words came before you could stop them.
“I’m so sick of running as fast as I can,” you said, voice low but sharp. “Wondering if I’d get there quicker if I was a man.”
Spencer’s gaze didn’t waver.
“I’m so sick of them coming at me again,” you continued, your hand tightening around the file folder, “’cause if I was a man—” you met his eyes, heat rising in your chest— “then I’d be the man.”
You leaned back in the chair, almost laughing, but it was humorless. “I’d be the man, Spence. The one they trust instantly. The one they don’t question. The one who gets to lead without having to prove they should be leading.” He stood, moving until he was in front of you, crouching so his eyes were level with yours. “And instead, they make you run harder for the same finish line.”
You nodded once.
“You already are the best at what you do,” he said. “The title, the credit… they’re just catching up to what’s been true for years.” You held his gaze, feeling the sharp edge of your anger soften just a fraction. “I’m tired of waiting for them to catch up. The reason I'm feeling worse than 'normally', atleast I think, is because it's almost the anniversary of me starting at the Bureau. It's been almost a decade now. How much longer do they need.”
“They will, eventually. ,” he said simply. “And if not, make them.”
The way he said it — steady, certain — made you think maybe you already were
After having to repeat yourself multiple times, and eventually letting Hotch do the talking, did the NYPD do their job and found your first suspect.
Branning already tried a couple times, letting his officers try before the BAU. Now Hotch asked if you wanted to try talking to the suspect before they sent in Morgan. Walking into the room it smelled faintly of burnt coffee and sweat. You sat across from the unsub — hands folded, voice calm but unyielding.
“You think they’ll understand you if you don’t explain it?” you asked quietly. “You think they’ll see the meaning without you telling the story?”
He’d been stonewalling for hours. But now, he looked at you — really looked at you.
Ten minutes later, he was confessing.
By the time you stepped out into the hallway, every cop in the precinct was staring.
Detective Branning gave a low whistle. “Well, whatever you did in there worked. He wouldn’t even look at me, but with you? Open book.”
You were still pulling off the latex gloves when the next comment landed.
“Was it the outfit?” one of the younger detectives asked with a smirk. “Y’know, distracting him a little?”
The glove in your hand made a sharp snap as you yanked it free.
Morgan, standing nearby, froze mid-step. Spencer, further down the hall, stopped dead.
You took one step toward the smirking detective. “No,” you said, voice icy. “It was because I know how to talk to people who think they’re smarter than everyone else in the room — which is why you and I have never had a real conversation.”
The smirk faltered.
“If I were a man,” you continued, “you’d say I hustled. Put in the work. You wouldn’t shake your head and question how much of this I deserve.”
The hallway had gone silent.
“You wouldn’t ask what I was wearing,” you went on, “or if I was rude. You’d separate all that from my good ideas and power moves.— because if I were a man, you’d already be telling your friends you want to work like me when you grow up.”
The detective’s mouth opened, then shut.
You didn’t wait for a reply. You just turned on your heel, walking past Morgan — who muttered under his breath, “Damn,” — and Spencer, who gave you a look that was equal parts pride and quiet fury on your behalf.
Once you were back in the BAU’s temporary office space, Reid appeared in the doorway. “You okay?”
You met his eyes, heat still buzzing under your skin. “I will be. I’m just… done pretending those comments don’t matter.”
He gave a small nod. “Good. They should matter. And they should be ashamed.”
You smirked faintly. “Shame requires self-awareness. Not sure they’re there yet.”
“Then,” Spencer said softly, “we’ll just keep reminding them.”
The precinct felt colder than it had an hour ago. It was like a quiet before the storm. But the storm alreay happened, this was the after-storm storm.
You sat at the long table with your laptop open, trying to focus on your case notes. Outside the glass walls, you could see Hotch striding through the hallway with that quiet, lethal calm that meant trouble for someone else.
Spencer slipped into the chair next to you. “He knows.”
Your eyes flicked to him. “Knows what?”
“About the… outfit comment.”
You shut your laptop. “Spence—”
The door opened. Hotch stepped in, Morgan on his heels. Behind them trailed Detective Bryant and the younger detective who’d made the remark.
Hotch didn’t sit. He just stood at the head of the table, hands clasped in front of him. “We’re going to address something before this case goes any further.”
Branning looked uneasy. “Agent Hotchner—”
“This won’t take long,” Hotch said, voice like granite. “One of my agents — my Supervisory Special Agent — successfully extracted a confession from your suspect today. This was a result of skill, training, and experience.”
The younger detective shifted in his seat.
“And yet,” Hotch continued, “instead of acknowledging that professionalism, a member of your department implied her success was due to… her outfit.”
Branning started, “I’m sure he didn’t mean—”
Hotch’s gaze snapped to him, and the man fell silent.
“That kind of insinuation,” Hotch said, “is not only unprofessional, it undermines the credibility of the Bureau and the work we do here. More importantly, it shows a lack of respect for one of the most capable agents I’ve ever worked with. I won’t tolerate it from my team, and I certainly won’t tolerate it from yours.”
The room went so quiet you could hear the hum of the overhead lights.
“You are fortunate Agent [Last Name] has chosen to continue working with your department for the remainder of this case,” Hotch finished. “I strongly suggest you treat her accordingly.”
He turned to leave, then paused at the doorway. “Oh, and Detective? If you have any questions about how she got the confession, I suggest you ask her directly. And take notes.”
The door shut behind him.
Morgan let out a low whistle, grinning at you. “Remind me never to get on his bad side.”
Spencer glanced over at you, his voice soft but warm. “Told you they should be ashamed.”
You smiled faintly, leaning back in your chair. “Guess Hotch just made sure of it.”
The team was packing up at the NYPD precinct, boxes of files stacked by the door, evidence bags ready for transport. Outside, a few of the local detectives were laughing, shaking Morgan’s hand, slapping him on the back.
You leaned against the edge of a desk, arms crossed, watching the scene. “You know what would happen if I were a man?” you said under your breath.
Spencer looked up from where he was coiling a power cord. “What?”
“They’d toast to me,” you said, a wry smile tugging at your mouth. “Oh, let the players play. I’d be just like Leo in Saint-Tropez — untouchable, charming, some kind of golden boy who can do no wrong.”
Spencer’s lips quirked, but his eyes stayed serious. “And instead…?”
“Instead,” you said, glancing toward the glass-walled conference room, “I get polite nods, the occasional side-eye, and at least one person wondering if I was too ‘tough’ in my interviews or too ‘soft’ with the unsub.”
Reid set down the cord and came to stand beside you. “You know, I’ve read a lot about Leonardo DiCaprio. He doesn’t actually spend most of his time in Saint-Tropez.”
You shot him a look. “Spence.”
He smiled faintly. “What I mean is… they can keep their champagne toasts and their yacht parties. You close cases. You save lives. You don’t need the performance.”
You exhaled, the smirk turning genuine. “Still… a yacht wouldn’t hurt.”
“I’ll make a note,” he said, as if it were a real Bureau expense request.
And just for a moment, you let yourself imagine it — not the yacht, but the version of this job where you got the same cheers without having to fight for them first.
It took a total of four days to close the case. These four days were an attack at your health. More times than not did your smartwatch show an elivated heartbeat. Listening to all of those sexist remarks gave you a migraine that lasted 48 hours.
The unsub was a grief-stricken funeral director with a god complex, projecting purity onto his victims like they were broken dolls he could fix with embalming fluid. You had connected the ritualistic posing to his work. You had narrowed down his psychological triggers. You had found his pattern. But you weren’t the one the NYPD thanked during the press conference.
That honor went to Morgan and Hotch.
Back at the precinct, you sat alone at the corner of a cluttered desk, flipping a paperclip between your fingers like it might keep your temper tethered. “Agent,” Branning said as he passed. “Can you make sure the evidence logs get back to your—uh, your boss?” Your fingers stilled.
He didn’t mean Hotch. He meant Morgan. Again.
Before you could respond, Reid appeared beside you with two cups of coffee. “Didn’t know how you take it, so I guessed wrong twice.” You smiled weakly, accepting one. “Thanks.” Brenning left the papers at your desk and excused himself. Spencer sat on the edge of the desk beside you. His shoulder brushed yours, warm, steady. You stayed quiet.
“You know,” he said, eyes on the floor, “I read a study once that showed female professionals have to display competence nearly twice as often as their male peers to be rated equally intelligent. Especially in law enforcement. It’s systemic.”
“Yeah?” you muttered. “What a comfort.” “I’m not trying to fix it,” he added quickly. “I know I can’t. I just… I see you.” That made your chest pull tight.
You took a sip of the coffee, grateful for the bitterness, then scoffed softly. “They don’t want to hear me. I mean, God, Morgan says the exact same thing I do and suddenly it’s revolutionary.”
“You’re not imagining it.” You finally looked up at him. “I know I’m not. But it doesn’t make it easier when your own team gets the spotlight and you’re… background noise.”
He frowned, forehead crinkling. “You’re not background noise.”
“I feel like it,” you admitted. “And I know if I were a man, I’d be getting promotions and interviews and probably a damn street named after me. But instead I’m just the ‘intense’ one. The ‘hard to work with’ one.” Your voice cracked—just a little—and you turned your head. You smiled, barely.
Then, more softly, “I’m just so tired, Spence. Of having to play chess every time I open my mouth. Of watching men get gold stars for showing up while I bleed for this job.” He nodded slowly. “You shouldn’t have to shrink to be respected.” “I don’t want to be ‘likeable.’ I want to be heard.”
Spencer leaned in slightly, voice low and sure. “Then I’ll listen. Always.” You stared at him, throat tightening. “You already do.” There was a long pause. The kind that stretches out like elastic, taut and thin with everything unsaid. “Y’know,” you added, trying to lighten the mood, “if I did everything he did, I’d be a legend, not a cautionary tale.” Spencer tilted his head. “Then maybe it’s time to become a legend anyway.” You laughed — genuinely this time. “What, are you my hype man now?” “More like your very biased, extremely loyal research assistant.”
A warmth bloomed in your chest. Spencer Reid, loyal to you. It shouldn’t feel as big as it did. But after days of being diminished, it felt like sunlight after a blizzard. “You know,” you said softly, “sometimes I think about walking away. Starting over somewhere I don’t have to shout to be seen.”
He nodded. “If you ever do… I hope I get to go with you.” You looked at him — really looked — and for the first time, saw not just support, but something deeper. Something waiting.
So you reached for his hand. Not dramatically. Just… a quiet gesture of thanks.
And he didn’t flinch. He just folded his fingers between yours like it was the most natural thing in the world.
For now, it was enough.
You weren’t going to stop being angry.
But at least you weren’t alone.
You weren’t even out of your seat of the jet before Hotch called you into his office.
The New York case file had barely cooled. Debriefs were usually procedural — efficient, clean, clinical. But Morgan and Spencer were already seated inside, both with unreadable expressions.
Your stomach dropped.
“Close the door,” Hotch said.
You obeyed, spine stiffening. Hotch folded his hands on the desk. His voice was measured. “We need to talk about New York.” You raised a brow. “If this is about the report, I filed it by—”
“It’s not,” Morgan cut in, voice low. “It’s about what wasn’t on the report.”
There was a pause.
Reid glanced your way — steady, supportive — but stayed silent. Hotch leaned back. “Before we left, Reid came to me. Then Morgan. Independently. Both had concerns about how you were treated by the NYPD.” Your throat tightened. Morgan exhaled. “Look, I should’ve said something sooner. I saw it. Every time you spoke, they ignored you. Then turned to me and parroted the exact same words. I knew it. You knew it. Hell, Reid practically vibrated with rage every time it happened.”
You blinked. “Then why didn’t you say anything there?” “I was trying not to derail the case,” Morgan admitted. “Trying to get us through it clean. But that was a choice I made that protected me and not you. That’s on me.” You stayed quiet, fists curled in your lap.
Hotch’s tone stayed even. “You’ve been at the BAU longer than Morgan. You’ve led field arrests. You’ve developed successful profiles in record time. You’re a vital part of this team.” You scoffed under your breath. “But when it comes to the credit—” Hotch didn’t flinch. “—you were sidelined. Yes.” You stared at him, surprised.
“I’m not going to insult you by pretending I just noticed this,” he continued. “You’ve been carrying more weight than most of the team for years — especially in how you present yourself. You’ve been working twice as hard to be seen as half as capable. That’s not a personal failing. It’s a systemic one. And it's our failing too.” You felt heat rush to your face, but not from embarrassment. From anger. Long-held. Buried deep. Finally surfacing.
Morgan’s voice was quiet now. “You were right. If you were a man, you’d already be a unit chief by now.” You shook your head. “But I’m not. I’m the one who gets called ‘pushy’ when I’m assertive. Who gets side-eyed for not smiling through murder scenes. I have to charm cops into listening to the profile while you just have to walk into the room.”
They both went quiet.
Hotch gave a slow nod. “Which is why I want to make something very clear. I’m recommending you for the next Senior SSA slot.”
Your eyes shot up. “What?” “You’ve earned it,” Hotch said simply. “But more than that, you’ve been deserving of it for a long time. The only reason I didn’t recommend you sooner was because I didn’t see how often you were being forced to compensate for other people’s bias. That’s on me. I see it now.” You weren’t sure what stung more — the injustice, or the fact that it had taken this long to be acknowledged.
“I don’t want a promotion out of pity,” you said quietly. Hotch’s gaze sharpened. “This isn’t about pity. It’s about overdue recognition.” Morgan stood, walking over to you. “And I’m sorry I didn’t back you up in the moment. That’s not the kind of teammate — or friend — I want to be.”
You exhaled, tension releasing by inches. “I appreciate that. I just don’t want to keep surviving this job by swallowing my own voice.” “You shouldn’t have to,” Spencer said quietly.
Hotch nodded. “We’re going to start making sure you don’t.”
He handed you a thin folder — internal. Confidential. Your jaw tightened when you saw the heading: Internal Feedback: Gender Disparities in Field Dynamics. It had Hotch’s signature. And Morgan’s. And Reid’s.
“We’re using our leverage,” Hotch said. “And we’re starting with this.”
Something cracked inside you. Not in a bad way. In a necessary way. Like a window finally opening after years of being stuck. You looked at the three men — two who had failed you momentarily, one who had never stopped seeing you — and gave a slow nod. “Thank you,” you said.
Then, with more fire: “But I’m not going to be quiet anymore.”
Reid smiled faintly. “Good. You were never meant to be.”
Later that night you found yourself in Spencer’s office, seated on his couch, knees tucked beneath you. A steaming mug of tea rested in your hands. “You didn’t have to go to Hotch, y’know,” you murmured.
He shrugged. “Yes, I did.” You looked at him, soft and vulnerable now. “Why?”
Spencer leaned forward slightly, elbows on his knees. “Because I couldn’t watch you get erased. Not when you’ve built half the spine this team stands on.” Your throat tightened again.
“It’s like you said 'Cause if I was a man. Then I'd be the man,”
You stared at him for a moment, then set the mug down.
“I don’t want to be ‘the man,’” you said. “I just want to be enough without having to change who I am.” Spencer looked at you, serious and sincere. “You already are.” There was no witty reply. No more speeches.
You leaned over and kissed him. Softly. Slowly. Like the weight of everything you’d held in had finally shifted just enough to make room for something else. And when he kissed you back, you knew — for the first time in a long time — that you were finally being seen.
Fully. Unapologetically.
6 months later.
The Quantico bullpen looked the same, but everything had changed.
Your nameplate now read SSA [Last Name], Interim Unit Chief , etched in clean silver. There was a second chair beside your desk — not a spare, not for drop-bys. It was meant to be there. For her.
“Okay, walk me through it again,” you said, flipping through the tablet on your desk. Agent Jodie Lin, fresh out of profiling training, sat forward, brows knit. “I’m thinking the unsub isn’t escalating, just adjusting. The cooling off period isn’t shorter — he’s just getting better at hiding.” You glanced up, suppressing a grin. “Good catch.”
She beamed. Nervously. “Really?” “Really.” You leaned back. “That kind of insight? That’s how cases break open.” She exhaled a breath she’d clearly been holding. You remembered that feeling. Too well.
Jodie was sharp — second in her class. But every time she entered a room full of male detectives, she practically shrunk into herself. You saw the fear behind her eyes — not of failure, but of disbelief. Of not being allowed to own her voice without being accused of arrogance.
You had lived that fear. Every damn day.
So now? You made sure she had someone who wouldn’t just see her — but push her into the spotlight where she belonged. Across the bullpen, Spencer appeared, coffee in one hand, his own stack of files in the other. His hair was a little longer now, his cardigan sleeves pushed to his elbows.
He caught your eye, smiled — a small thing, but private. Yours.
You gave him a quick wink, then turned back to Jodie.
“Let me ask you something,” you said, folding your hands. “When you offered that theory last week in front of the D.C. liaison, what did he say?” Jodie shifted. “He said I was ‘reaching.’ Then he asked if Agent Torres had a different take.”
“And?”
“Torres repeated what I said — like exactly — and the liaison called it ‘insightful.’” You leaned forward. “Do you know what that means?” She blinked. “That I should’ve let Torres speak first?”
You barked a laugh. “No. That you were right.” Jodie hesitated. “I don’t know how to push back without sounding… defensive.” You nodded. “I know. But here’s the truth — the game is rigged. You can be quiet, and they’ll call you weak. You speak up, they call you loud. You lead, they say you’re bossy. You wait, they say you lack initiative.”
“So what do I do?” she asked, exasperated.
You smiled. “You stop playing their game. You build your own board. And when they call you names? You let them. You keep winning anyway.” Jodie grinned, this time with a spark of steel in her.
“Now,” you added, tossing her a case file, “go make the rounds. Tell Torres he can read your profile this time.” She nodded, stood a little taller, and left with purpose.
A moment later, Spencer appeared beside your desk, setting your coffee down like he’d been doing it for years. Which, he had. “She’s got potential,” he said, watching Jodie go. “She reminds me of someone,” you murmured, sipping your drink. “Oh?” he asked, pretending to be oblivious. “Anyone I know?” You smirked. “Someone who used to bite her tongue to be liked. Now she signs off on profiles and doesn’t care if her name makes people uncomfortable.”
Spencer gave you that look — the one he reserved just for you. Admiration, affection, a little awe.
“You know,” he said, “they’re going to talk about you.” You arched a brow. “They already do.”
“No, I mean really talk about you. New agents, old brass, everyone in between. You’re becoming one of those names. A woman who changes the way the room works just by walking into it.” You looked at him, quiet for a moment. “I used to want to be the man. You know — so they’d listen. So they’d respect me.” “And now?”
You shrugged. “Now I want to be the one they fear a little. The one they can’t write off. The one who pulls the next woman up before the old guard even knows what hit them.”
Reid leaned down, pressing a kiss to your temple. “Mission accomplished.”
One Week Later — FBI Press Briefing
The media flooded the hallway. Cameras, reporters, flashing bulbs. Another high-profile takedown. The BAU had been flawless.
“SSA [Last Name], a word?”
You turned. The reporter — young, eager — lifted her mic. “This is the third case this year you’ve closed with a female-led team of profilers. Do you think that’s coincidence?” You smiled. Sharp. Unapologetic.
“I think it’s overdue.” The woman grinned. “How do you handle being in a male-dominated field?”
You glanced at Spencer in the background. He gave you the tiniest nod.
“I don’t handle it,” you said. “I outlast it. I outperform it. And I make sure the women coming up behind me don’t have to ask that question anymore.” The reporter blinked. Then smiled, stunned. “That’s… thank you.”
You walked away before she could follow up, steps steady, heart full. Spencer met you halfway down the corridor, offering you his hand without words. You took it. “You good?” he asked. You nodded. “I’m more than good.” “You’re a legend,” he murmured. You squeezed his hand. “Took them long enough to figure it out.”
The team, and you with your new title, were back in New York.
The streets, the sirens, the boots of the NYPD officers stomping through the precinct hallways — it all echoed in your ears, but not as much as the silence that followed every time you spoke.
You stood at the front of the squad room, files in hand, posture confident. Hotch was away on personal leave. That made you Acting Unit Chief.
And still, Detective Branning was looking over your shoulder — literally — to Morgan.
“Agent Morgan,” he said, as if he hadn’t just interrupted you, “anything to add before we move forward?” Morgan’s eyes flicked toward you. His mouth tightened. “She just said what needed to be said, Detective,” Morgan replied flatly. “If you were actually listening.”
You gave Morgan the tiniest nod, but your jaw was clenched so tight it ached.
Reid, across the room, was watching you carefully. The kind of careful that meant furious but calculated. You could practically hear his brain running simulations of every response you could give.
Branning cleared his throat. “We’ll get the warrant based on Agent Morgan’s assessment.” Your control snapped.
You stepped forward, voice low but lethal. “I’m sorry, is that how this works? You ignore the briefing when I give it, and only act when a man repeats my words back to you like a human echo chamber?”
The room went still. You weren’t yelling. You didn’t have to. Your voice hit harder than volume ever could.
Branning opened his mouth. “Don’t bother,” you cut him off. “This isn’t a request for validation, Detective. It’s a federal directive. If you won’t get the warrant, I will.” “Agent—” “Acting Unit Chief,” you corrected, sharply. “And if I were a man in this role, I bet you wouldn’t still be trying to talk over me.”
He fell quiet. Not from respect — from being caught. You walked out of the room before you said something that would cost you your badge.
Outside the precinct, you leaned against the brick wall, chest rising and falling fast. You weren’t crying. Just shaking. Anger wasn’t new. Being dismissed wasn’t new. But doing everything right — commanding the team, presenting the profile, anticipating the unsub’s next move — only to be treated like a placeholder for a man? That still hit somewhere deep.
“Hey,” Spencer's voice came gently from your right. You didn’t turn to look. “I know I shouldn’t say this,” you muttered. “But I swear to god, if I were a man, I’d already have my own team.” “You’re not wrong,” he said softly. “I’d be getting awards. Promotions. A damn autobiography deal. But I’m just out here working twice as hard for half the credit. Even with the title of Acting Uniet Chief they don’t listen to me.” “You’re still doing the job better than most men in the Bureau,” he said, stepping closer. “But you shouldn’t have to prove it every day.”
Your throat burned. You finally turned to Spencer, eyes hard. “If I acted the way they do, I’d be called a bitch. But they act like that, and they’re ‘assertive leaders.’”
Spencer let out a sigh, one from the exaustion that comes with having to deal with sexist people like Brenning. You nodded. “And let’s not forget the old standby — ‘You’re just not as commanding as Hotch.’ As if the problem is me not being him, and not them refusing to accept a woman in charge.”
Reid stepped beside you, his shoulder brushing yours.
“You know what I’d call you if you were a man?” he asked. You raised a brow. “Enlighten me.”
“A prodigy. A powerhouse. A leader.” “And since I’m not a man?”
He looked at you. “Still all of those things. But the world just doesn’t have the guts to admit it.”
The heat in your chest didn’t disappear, but it cooled. A little.
You turned your body to face him. “You don’t have to play therapist, Spencer. I can handle this.”
“I know,” he said. “But you shouldn’t have to.” His gaze lingered on your face — raw and open in a way he reserved only for you. “I see what you carry. What you swallow. How much harder the job is for you because of them. And I see how damn lucky this team is to have you.”
The way he said it — quiet but definitive — made your throat tighten. You exhaled, long and slow. “Thanks.” You stood there in silence for a beat. Then: “I’m not going to forget what Branning did.” “Good,” Spencer said. “Don’t.” “I don’t want to be seen as angry all the time, but…” You paused. “I’m angry.” “You should be.” “I just want to be taken seriously without having to work twice as hard to prove I belong.”
He looked at you, something steady building behind his eyes. “You already do.” You gave him a long look. “I know.” And for the first time in a while — you meant it.
Later that night in your shared hotel room, you sat cross-legged on the edge of your bed, laptop open, case report half-written.
The door clicked. Spencer entered quietly, holding a cup of decaf and a warm croissant from the café downstairs. “I brought sustenance for the unjustly overlooked Acting Unit Chief,” he said.
You smiled. “My hero.” As he sat beside you, he glanced at the screen. “Writing your report?”
“Yeah,” you said. “Trying to figure out how to tell the story without softening the parts that matter.”
“You’re allowed to name what happened.”
You nodded, eyes narrowing thoughtfully. “I think I will.” You paused. “And maybe… maybe I’ll talk to Hotch when we’re back. Not just about me, but about making it easier for whoever takes this job after me. Whoever’s next.”
He leaned his head against your shoulder. “You’ll be the one to change it,” he murmured. You set your laptop aside and turned to face him. “I don’t want to be ‘the man,’ Spencer.” “I know.” “I just want to be the woman they can’t ignore.”
summary: Spencer helps you through a rough low, then helps set up your new CGM — complete with carefully chosen stickers and some extra sweet reassurance.
author’s note: this was written because of two lovely requests I got for the series! I don’t have type 1 diabetes myself, but I’ve tried to do my research and write this with accuracy and respect. If I’ve gotten anything wrong, please feel free to let me know ♥︎
。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆
Spencer didn’t panic. Not the way most people would—not the way you sometimes did when the warning signs came too fast, too sharp. He’d learned what low blood sugar looked like on you: the shakiness, the irritability, the way you blinked slowly like your brain was trying to stay caught up. And today, when you fumbled your glass and slurred, “I’m fine,” he was already up and moving.
“Hey,” he said softly, pressing a juice box into your hand. “You’re not fine. And that’s okay. Sip.”
Your fingers were clumsy, but you took it, sipping compliantly as he crouched in front of you. His voice stayed even, calm in a way that tethered you. He brushed hair from your face, just watching, waiting. When you were with Spencer, no one rushed you. He knew low blood sugar wasn’t drama—it was chemistry. Biology. Life.
The silence stretched for a few minutes, interrupted only by the sound of your straw and his breathing. Once the fog began to lift, you leaned back into the couch, resting your head on the cushions. “I’m okay,” you mumbled. “I think I’m okay now.”
“There you are,” he said with a small smile. “Color’s better.” His hand stayed at your knee, grounding and warm. “Do you want to lie down for a bit? We don’t have to do anything right now.”
But you shook your head. “I still need to put on the new sensor,” you said, gesturing to the unopened CGM box on the coffee table. “I’ve been putting it off.”
He looked at it, then at you. “We can do it together. I’ll help.”
You exhaled through your nose, something between a laugh and a sigh. “It just sucks, you know? Having to punch a needle into yourself every ten days.”
“I know,” he said. And he meant it. Not because he lived it, but because he saw you. “But maybe it sucks less if we do it with stickers after.”
That made you smile.
The two of you moved to the bedroom, and Spencer set everything up like it was a science experiment he respected. Sensor, alcohol wipes, applicator, adhesive patch. Everything arranged on the soft duvet like you were about to do something sacred, not medical.
“Can I?” he asked, lifting the applicator.
You nodded. “Back of my arm.”
He swabbed gently with the alcohol pad. “Cold?”
“Freezing.”
You braced for the click. He counted softly under his breath, not to you, but to himself—three, two, one—and pressed the applicator. The needle snapped in with practiced speed, and you winced, but didn’t cry out. It wasn’t the worst pain. Just another reminder.
“Done,” he said softly. “You okay?”
“Yeah.” Your voice was quiet. “I always feel guilty after these.”
“Why?”
You shrugged. “Because it slows everything down.”
He didn’t answer right away. Instead, he peeled a sheet of stickers from the nightstand drawer—the cutesy kind you liked. Cats, moons, hearts with tiny wings. You watched as he carefully placed a purple jellybean-shaped cat over the sensor, and then a glittery star just beside it.
“You’re wrong,” he said finally. “You’re just a person. And I love all of you—including the parts that need slowing down.”
You blinked. “Oh?”
Spencer paused mid-placement of a rainbow sticker. “I thought that part was obvious,” he replied.
Your chest fluttered. Not from the sugar drop, this time.
He sat beside you, lacing his fingers with yours. “Every time I help you with this… it’s not about caretaking or babying you. It’s about me showing up for you, and proving that I’m not going anywhere, ever.”
The CGM blinked softly beneath the stickers. You laid your head on his shoulder, your body still a little shaky but your heart feeling impossibly steady. “Next time it’s your turn,” you teased. “I’m putting a frog sticker on your forehead.”
He laughed into your hair. “Deal.”
And for the first time in a long time, the beeping didn’t feel like a warning. It felt like a reminder of the fact that you weren’t alone.
Summary: He chose the job. She never got the chance to choose. Now oceans and silence stretch between them. But some loves don’t disappear, no matter the distance. Missed chances, late-night calls, and finding your way back. Along the lyrics of the song "Come Back...Be Here" by Taylor Swift.
Masterlist
You hadn’t planned on seeing him again—not tonight, not ever if you were being honest.
But there he stood. Leaning against the frame of your door like the night never ended badly between you two. Like he hadn’t walked away three weeks ago with a barely whispered goodbye and a promise he didn’t keep. You were still wearing the black dress from your sister’s engagement party. Hair curled. Lips red. He looked just the same as he always did—messy curls, chestnut cardigan, tired eyes.
“Looks like you haven’t change much, since I last saw you.” A flicker of a smile touched his lips. “And you’ve still wear that red lip classic thing that I like.” You sighed and leaned against the edge of the couch. “What are you doing here, Spencer?” He stepped inside without asking. Of course he did. “I shouldn’t be here. I know that. But I—I kept thinking about you. About us.”
You scoffed. “There is no ‘us’, remember? That’s what you said before leaving.” “I said I couldn’t stay,” he corrected softly. “There’s a difference.” You hated the way your heart still sped up at the sound of his voice. “And now what? You just show up, say the right words, and I forget how badly it hurt?” “I’m not saying that,” he said. “But we never really ended, did we? Not fully. We just... paused.”
You bit the inside of your cheek. Because damn it, he was right. Even with all the back-and-forth, the late night calls, the brief meetimgs, and the stolen glances in the cafe near where you lived—it never really ended. And that was the problem.
He stepped closer. “I’ve tried to move on, Y/N. God knows I’ve tried. But...” You met his gaze. “But what?” “I keep coming back to you. It’s like—we’re caught in this loop. You and me.”
You exhaled shakily. “Spencer, this isn’t healthy.”
“I know,” he said. “But... it’s us.” You looked away, heart thudding. “I said I wouldn’t do this again.” “I know.” “You leave, then you come back. And it’s always the same.” “That’s the thing,” he said. “We always come back to eachother.” His voice cracked at the end. Like even he hated how true it sounded.
You looked at him for a long moment. “Say we do this again... How do I know you won’t run next time?” “I don’t want to run anymore,” he said. “But I can’t promise it’ll be easy. I just know I want you in my life. However you’ll have me.” You crossed your arms, studying the man who had both ruined and revived you so many times.
“…One condition,” you said finally. His brows raised. “Anything.”
You smirked, just a little. “No disappearing in the middle of the night. If you’re going to come back, you stay. At least for coffee in the morning.” He smiled, relief softening his whole face. “I’ll bring the pastries.”
You reached for his hand without thinking, and just like that—like the guitar riff of a familiar song—you fell back into the rhythm of you and him. You both knew it might not last forever. But it would always come back.
“The delicate beginning rush.”
The sun filtered in through your blinds, casting warm golden stripes across your sheets. You stirred, feeling the heat of another body near yours before your mind fully caught up.
Then you remembered.
Him.
Last night.
And the way it had all happened again—like muscle memory. You turned slowly. Spencer was already awake, laying on his side, head resting on his hand as he watched you.
“I wasn’t sure you’d still be here,” you said groggily. He gave a sleepy half-smile. “You said stay for coffee.” You arched a brow. “You brought pastries?”
He gestured toward the kitchen with a little nod. “Raspberry danish. And a chocolate croissant, in case you changed your mind about fruit fillings.”
You tried to fight the smile tugging at your lips. “That’s dangerously thoughtful.”
“I’m a dangerous man,” he said, mock-serious.
You rolled onto your back and stared at the ceiling. “What happens now, Spencer?”
He didn’t answer right away. You knew he hated that question. It was a future question. And the two of you had never done well in the future.
He finally said, “I don’t know. But I know I want to try. For real this time.”
You turned to face him. “We always say that.”
“I know,” he admitted. “But I’ve been thinking... maybe we’re not broken. Maybe we’re just... complicated.”
You laughed softly. “Is that your profiler opinion?” “No,” he said. “It’s my human one.”
You sat up slowly, tugging the sheets around you. “Complicated doesn’t fix the way it hurts when you leave.” He sat up beside you. “I can’t erase that. But I can choose not to do it again.”
You looked at him, eyes searching for something. Maybe a crack in the promise, maybe hope. “You and I,” you whispered, “We’re like ghosts in each other’s lives. We fade in and out, but never really go away.”
He nodded. “That’s what scares me. That I’ll always want you. Even when it’s not right.”
Silence settled for a moment. Not heavy. Not light. Just... real. Then he reached for your hand, fingers hesitant but warm.
“I think we’re right enough to keep trying,” he said quietly. “Because you and me? We never go out of style.” You stared at your intertwined fingers. Then looked at him.
And maybe it was the way the morning light hit his face, or the way your chest ached a little less when he was near—but you believed him. Just for today.
So you squeezed his hand and said, “Then let’s get coffee. Before we ruin it again.” He smiled, and it wasn’t just that soft, nervous smile you’d seen too many times before.
It was hope.
It was a start.
And as he followed you into the kitchen, you wondered if maybe—just maybe—it could last a little longer this time.
You tried to be normal.
And at first, it almost worked.
You went grocery shopping together like a couple in a toothpaste commercial. Argued over bagels. Bought lavender dish soap. You cooked pasta while he read out loud from a book of weird Victorian riddles. He left his cardigan on the back of your kitchen chair like it belonged there.
It was quiet. Domestic. Strange.
It made your heart ache in a way that felt suspiciously like joy.
But normal had its limits. Because you weren’t just anyone. And neither was he.
Normal didn’t account for crime scenes at 3 AM. Or pictures of crimescenes on your diner table. Or the way Spencer sometimes sat on your couch with his fists clenched after a case, eyes distant, trembling in a way he didn’t want you to see.
You noticed, though. You always noticed. One night, two weeks in, you asked softly, “Are you okay?”
He was sitting in your bed with the case file closed beside him, half-empty glass of water on the nightstand. You saw the tension in his shoulders. The kind that never fully left.
“I’m fine,” he said, without looking up.
You reached over and took the file, sliding it off the bed. “That’s not what I asked.” He looked at you then, eyes sharp but tired. “I don’t know how to do this. Be... here. Be happy. With you.”
You felt your throat tighten.
“I don’t need you to be perfect,” you whispered. “I just need you to stay.”
He exhaled slowly, hands gripping the edge of the blanket. “Every time I try to build something good, it collapses. I’ve lost people, Y/N. You know that.”
You did. You knew better than most.
You crawled over and rested your head on his shoulder. “So stop running from the fact that you’re allowed to have something good again.”
He turned his head toward you, voice barely above a whisper. “You think we’re good?”
You smiled, just barely. “I think we’re chaotic and messy and a little tragic—but yeah. I think we’re good.”
He looked down at you, something soft behind his eyes. “You still wear that red lipstick, even when you know it’ll end up on my collar.”
You smirked. “It’s part of the brand.”
He leaned in and kissed your temple. “We’re not normal, are we?”
You tilted your head up to meet his eyes. “No. But maybe normal’s overrated.”
And in that moment, tangled in bedsheets and old trauma, in whispered jokes and bruised hope, you both knew: Whatever this was—whatever you were—style might not be practical.
But it was real. And that was enough for now.
“I told myself, don't get attached.”
“Remind me again,” you said, arms around Spencer’s neck as he kissed you against your front door, “why we’re sneaking around like we’re fifteen.”
He smiled against your jaw. “Because I work with federal agents trained to detect deception and you are, very distinctly, not FBI.”
You raised an eyebrow. “And you think they don’t know? You’ve been less subtle than a car alarm.”
Spencer grinned, hands trailing down your sides. “I’m not that obvious.” You leaned back. “You left your badge here last week.”
“…Okay, that’s a little obvious.”
He kissed you again, slower this time, and for a moment you forgot about the very real, very awkward complications that came with dating a BAU profiler.
Until—
*knock knock knock*
You froze. “Please tell me that’s not—” Spencer pulled back, eyes wide. “…Oh no.”
You whipped the door open before he could stop you.
And there they were.
Derek Morgan. JJ. Emily. Coffee cups in hand. In the middle of a casual off-day brunch patrol that had not been meant to include uncovering their resident genius’s not-so-secret romance.
Morgan blinked. “Well damn. Reid, you didn’t say you had company.” JJ’s mouth hung open, then curved into a slow grin. “This is where you’ve been disappearing to?”
Spencer opened his mouth. Nothing came out.
Emily smirked. “This feels like the part where you tell us it’s not what it looks like.”
You cleared your throat, stepping fully into the doorway in your oversized hoodie—Spencer’s, of course. “Hi,” you said, holding out your hand. “I’m Y/N. Definitely not FBI. Apparently very bad at hiding.”
Morgan grinned, shaking your hand. “Nice to meet you. We’ve been trying to figure out what the hell’s been making Reid smile like he knows a secret.” JJ leaned in, stage-whispering, “Now we know.”
Spencer groaned behind you. “Can we just skip the part where you all analyze this like a crime scene?”
Emily raised a brow. “No. Absolutely not.”
You laughed, half-embarrassed, half-trying to own it. “Listen, I know this is weird. And messy. I’ve never dated someone whose coworkers carry guns and quote statistics about behavioral patterns.”
“You get used to it,” JJ said sympathetically. “Mostly.”
Morgan crossed his arms, studying you. “You know he’s got… a lot of history, right?”
Spencer tensed behind you. You reached back and took his hand. “I do,” you said. “And I’m not trying to fix him or rescue him or turn him into anything he’s not. I just want to be there. That’s it.”
Morgan looked at you a moment longer, then nodded.
“Alright,” he said. “That’s fair.”
Spencer exhaled in visible relief.
As the team filed off toward the corner cafe—still teasing him, of course—you turned to him.
“Well. So much for subtle.”
He laughed, tugging you into a hug. “I think they like you.”
You smirked. “That’s good. Because I’m not going anywhere.”
And as his arms wrapped around you, grounding you to the center of the storm that was Spencer Reid, you realized:
Normal or not, secret or exposed—this felt like staying.
You weren’t even trying to start a fight.
It began with a text.
Y/N (19:37): hey, are you okay?
Spencer (21:42): Busy. Case went long.
Y/N (21:44): That’s all I get?
Y/N (21:50): are you okay??
You stared at the screen, stomach twisting. You knew better than to take his cold responses personally, but tonight, it hit different. Maybe it was the silence. Maybe it was how he'd pulled away the last few days like a tide slipping out before a storm.
When he walked through your door after midnight—looking exhausted, shirt rumpled, not even meeting your eyes—you tried to keep your voice calm.
“Spencer. What’s going on?”
He didn’t answer right away. Just dropped his bag and rubbed the back of his neck.
You stepped closer. “You’ve been distant for days. I don’t expect constant texts, but I do expect something. Some sign you still alive, that you want to be here.”
He finally looked up, and there was a flicker of sharpness in his voice that surprised you.
“I don’t have time to reassure you every second.”
That stung. “I’m not asking for every second. I’m asking for something. This—whatever we are—it doesn’t work without communication.”
Spencer ran a hand through his hair, already regretting his tone but too raw to fix it. “You knew what this would be. My job, my schedule—”
“I didn’t sign up to feel invisible,” you snapped. “Not after everything we’ve already been through.”
He froze. “I’m not doing this right now.”
“Yes, you are,” you said, louder than you meant to. “You don’t get to shut down and walk out every time things get hard.”
Spencer’s jaw clenched. “I’m not walking out.”
“You always do,” you said, voice breaking. “When it gets too real. When I start to mean too much. You panic and retreat and leave me standing here wondering if I’m just another thing you’ll run from.”
Silence.
A long one.
Then: “I’m not running because you mean too little,” he said hoarsely. “I run because you mean too much.”
Your heart dropped.
He looked at you then—eyes full of so much pain it made your chest ache.
“You think I don’t feel it?” he said. “The second I start to believe I can be happy again, I remember what happened last time. Maeve. I loved her and she died. Because of me.”
Your breath caught. He’d never said her name out loud to you before.
“She wasn’t your fault,” you whispered.
“But she was mine to protect.” His voice cracked. “And I failed. So how the hell am I supposed to trust myself to love you?”
Tears slipped down your cheek before you realized they’d come.
“Then why did you come back?”
He looked like he didn’t have an answer.
You stepped back a pace. “You came back, Spencer. You kissed me. You brought pastries. You told me to believe in this again. And now you’re breaking it because you’re scared?”
“I’m terrified,” he admitted.
You swallowed hard, voice quiet. “Then fight for it anyway. Or walk away. But don’t do this half-in, half-out thing. I can’t survive it again.”
Silence.
Then he did something you didn’t expect.
He sat down on the edge of the couch, buried his face in his hands, and whispered, “I don’t want to lose you.”
You walked over slowly and knelt in front of him. Gently pulled his hands away.
“Then don’t,” you said.
Your voice wasn’t angry anymore. It was tired. Sad. But still full of love.
“I don’t need perfect. I just need honest.”
He nodded, throat tight. “I’m trying.”
“I know,” you said, resting your forehead against his. “So am I.”
And maybe that was enough—for now.
Not to fix it.
But to keep going.
Spencer fell asleep on your couch that night—still in his work clothes, head tilted back, brow furrowed even in rest. You hadn’t spoken much after the fight. Just enough to make space for silence that didn’t feel like punishment.
You brought him a blanket, tucked it gently around his shoulders, and sat beside him on the floor for a while—knees pulled to your chest, eyes on the shadows dancing across your ceiling.
You didn’t sleep much either.
In the morning, he woke to the smell of coffee and the sound of a chair scraping across tile. His eyes opened slowly, and he found you sitting at the kitchen table, wearing his cardigan over your pajamas, holding a mug in both hands like it was anchoring you.
He stood, moved toward you with that hesitant energy he always carried when he wasn’t sure he was welcome.
“I didn’t mean to fall asleep,” he said softly.
You nodded. “Didn’t want to wake you. You looked like you needed the rest.”
He paused. “Can I sit?”
You gestured to the chair across from you. He sat.
A long beat passed.
You finally said, “I meant what I said last night. I can’t do this if you keep disappearing every time your fear gets too loud.”
He nodded slowly. “I know.”
You looked up at him then—really looked—and saw the guilt painted all over his face. The way his shoulders slumped. The bruise of regret in his eyes.
“I’ve built my whole life around fear,” he said quietly. “Predicting outcomes. Controlling what I can. It makes me good at my job, but terrible at trusting the things I want most.”
You exhaled, voice soft. “I don’t need you to stop being afraid. I just need you to stop letting it make your choices for you.”
He reached across the table then, tentative but steady, and took your hand.
“Then this is me trying,” he whispered.
You stared down at your fingers, entwined with his. “You always say the right thing.”
He gave a quiet, sad laugh. “I wish saying it was enough.”
“It’s not,” you said honestly. “But showing up is a good start.”
He nodded, eyes shining a little now. “I want to show up. For you. For us.”
Your throat tightened, but you smiled. “Good. Because I bought those dumb raspberry pastries again.”
He blinked, surprised. “You hate raspberry.”
“I do,” you said. “But you like them. So maybe we start small. You eat the pastry. I drink the coffee. And we try again.”
He stood, walked around the table, and leaned down to kiss your forehead.
And this time, it wasn’t desperate.
It wasn’t fiery or frantic.
It was steady.
Still.
Soft.
Healing.
“I’m still here,” he murmured.
You closed your eyes.
“So am I.”
“But in my mind, I play it back.”
You weren’t supposed to be there.
Your best friend had dragged you to a fundraiser gala you didn’t belong at — something about “supporting federal initiatives” and “free wine.” You’d worn the one dress that didn’t have a stain on it, spent twenty minutes pretending to know what the hell a federal subcommittee even was, and finally gave up and wandered toward the quietest corner of the building.
And that’s where you saw him.
Leaning awkwardly against the far wall in a suit that fit his arms like he’d grown into it reluctantly. Hair slightly too long. Tie slightly too crooked. Fingers curled tightly around a glass of ginger ale like it was a shield.
You almost didn’t say anything.
Almost walked past him without a word.
But then he muttered—under his breath, to no one—
“Ninety-three percent of people here are faking it. But I still feel like the weird one.”
You turned.
Raised your eyebrows.
“Did you just say that out loud?”
He jumped slightly, as if he’d forgotten his thoughts could escape.
“…Yes.”
You smiled, stepping closer. “Well, make it ninety-four percent. I have no idea what’s happening either.”
He blinked at you, surprised. And then—just barely—he smiled.
It lit something up behind his eyes.
“I’m Spencer,” he said after a pause, offering his hand.
“Y/N,” you said, shaking it. “Do you work here, or are you just pretending really convincingly?”
He chuckled. “I’m with the BAU. Behavioral Analysis Unit.”
Your brows lifted. “So like… profiling serial killers?”
His head tilted slightly, curious. “Most people don’t get it that quickly.”
You sipped your champagne. “I’ve seen your team on TV.”
His face did not hide the twitch of recognition-slash-discomfort. “It’s... more than what they show.”
You laughed. “Is that a yes?”
“It’s a very academic no.”
You ended up talking for thirty minutes. Then an hour. The party blurred around you. You found yourself sitting on the edge of a planter, shoes off, laughing about obscure psychology studies and his weird obsession with chess, while he listened to you describe your work, your favorite books, your irrational fear of geese.
At one point he said, “You talk like you’re not afraid of silence.”
You replied, “You look like you’re used to people filling it.”
And that was it. The shift.
The spark.
He asked if you’d want to meet again sometime.
You said, “I already hope you don’t disappear.”
He said, with almost no hesitation, “I don’t want to.”
And maybe that should’ve been your first warning.
Because people like Spencer Reid don’t just walk into your life.
They disrupt it.
In the best, most terrifying way.
Back in the present, you found the photo someone had taken of that gala—both of you in the background, blurry but laughing. You held it in your hands as Spencer walked into the kitchen, half-awake.
You looked up at him. “Remember this night?”
He leaned over your shoulder, smiled. “How could I forget?”
You turned, wrapped your arms around his waist. “You were so shy.”
He pressed a kiss to your temple. “You were so patient.”
You smirked. “Still am.”
He looked down at you. “I’m still grateful.”
And somewhere between the past and the present, you realized:
You didn’t fall in love all at once.
You chose each other—over and over.
From that first glance to now.
“You didn’t tell her I was coming?”
Spencer had the decency to look sheepish as the elevator opened to the BAU floor.
“I might’ve… mentioned it vaguely. In a non-specific, non-threatening way.”
You stared at him. “You said what, exactly?”
“That I was bringing someone upstairs. To… meet Garcia. In an entirely non-romantic, totally platonic—”
You cut him off, eyes wide. “Spencer.”
“I panicked.”
Before you could drag him back into the elevator, a high-pitched squeal rang from across the bullpen.
“DR. REID!”
You turned just in time to see a blur of florals, sequins, and blonde hair charging toward you.
You barely had time to prepare before she pulled you into a very enthusiastic hug.
“You’re even cuter than I imagined,” Penelope Garcia said, stepping back to examine you like a particularly beautiful art piece. “And believe me, I imagined.”
You blinked. “Um—hi?”
“Penelope Garcia. Oracle of all things digital. Also, Spencer’s ride-or-die, which means I have questions. But I also brought you cookies.” She shoved a tin into your hands. “Because interrogations are more fun with sugar.”
Spencer groaned behind you. “Please don’t scare her off.”
Garcia turned dramatically. “You’re lucky I didn’t run a full background check the moment I found out someone was making you smile like a Hallmark character.”
You bit back a smile. “To be fair… he does that all on his own.”
Garcia’s face softened just slightly, like you’d passed the first test.
“Well. You’ve got good taste in cardigans and compliments. You’re doing great so far.”
Spencer mumbled something and ducked into his office like a man fleeing a war zone. Garcia pulled you toward her desk.
“No, no. You’re staying. I’ve waited weeks for this. Sit. Tell me everything. First kiss, first fight, what his sock drawer looks like, go.”
You laughed, actually kind of relieved. “Do you always do this?” She tilted her head, serious now. “Only when it matters.”
That hit you harder than you expected. Because it meant this—you—mattered. And somehow, coming from Garcia… that made it real.
You sat, sipping the weird soda she handed you, telling stories and answering rapid-fire questions while photos of cats and case files blinked across her screens.
Eventually, Garcia’s voice softened.
“You love him?”
You didn’t hesitate. “Yeah. I do.”
She looked at you for a long moment, eyes softer than you’d ever seen.
“Good,” she said. “Because he deserves someone who sees the light in him. Even when he can’t.”
You swallowed.
“Thank you. For protecting him.”
She smiled. “Now I get to protect you, too.”
Behind you, Spencer leaned against the doorframe, watching you with something like awe in his eyes.
Later, as the three of you walked out together, Garcia winked and said, “Don’t break him. But if you do, at least do it gently. And with glitter.”
You squeezed Spencer’s hand.
“I won’t.”
And you meant it.
“If I had known what I'd known now.”
“Taxi cabs and busy streets.”
Later that night, you and Spencer walked through the streets of D.C., coffee cups in hand, the air still warm from the fading sun. It felt like a normal day—until he kept glancing at you with that look.
You noticed it. The way he opened his mouth once, twice, then closed it again.
“What?” you finally asked, bumping his arm with yours. “You’ve been weird since we left Quantico.” He looked down, bashful. “Garcia likes you.”
You grinned. “That was a very polite way of saying she interrogated me.” “She interrogates everyone. It’s how she shows love.”
You laughed, but then his expression shifted.
“I, um…” He hesitated, voice going softer. “I heard you. Earlier. When you were talking to her.” You blinked. “Heard what?”
He looked straight ahead, like he couldn’t quite meet your eyes yet. “You said you loved me.”
Your breath caught. You hadn’t even realized you’d said it aloud until that moment. Garcia had asked, you’d answered—without thinking, without hesitating. Like the truth had just spilled out because it had nowhere else left to hide.
“I—” you started, but he stopped walking.
He turned to face you completely.
“You don’t have to take it back,” he said quickly. “Or explain. I just wanted to tell you that I heard it. And…” You waited.
Waited through the little war you saw happening behind his eyes. Then he took a breath and stepped closer.
“I love you too.”
The words were so quiet you almost didn’t hear them.
But you did.
You heard them.
And the weight of them, the honesty in them, hit you like a tidal wave. You stared at him. He stared at you.
“I love you,” he said again, firmer now. Like he meant to leave no room for doubt. “I think I’ve loved you since you didn’t laugh when I panicked over that chessboard on our second date. Or maybe before that. Maybe since the gala. Or before I even knew your name.”
You stepped closer, your free hand reaching for his. “You have this habit,” you whispered, “of saying the exact thing that makes my heart ache in the best way.”
Slow. Warm. No rush. Just the kind of kiss that means I see you. I’m not going anywhere.
When you pulled back, you rested your forehead against his and whispered, “I meant it, you know. I love you.”
He nodded.
“I believe you now.”
“Right when I was just about to fall.”
And under the quiet D.C. sky, beneath the hum of the city and the buzz of too much caffeine and just enough truth, Spencer Reid held your hand like it was the only thing keeping him steady.
Because maybe it was.
You didn’t mean to find it.
You were looking for an extra charger in the drawer by Spencer’s desk — the one filled with mismatched cables and half-filled notebooks and pens that all somehow worked even though they looked a decade old.
And underneath it all, folded neatly between the pages of a worn paperback, was a photo. A woman. Dark hair, soft smile. A library in the background. She looked like she laughed quietly. Like she had secrets.
You didn’t touch the photo. You didn’t have to. You knew who she was. You’d never asked. Not because you didn’t wonder, but because you were waiting for him to be ready. You shut the drawer softly, quietly, and went back to making tea.
Later that night, he found you sitting on the couch, legs tucked under you, hands wrapped around your mug like a shield. He sat beside you, slow, deliberate. Like he knew something had shifted.
After a minute, he said quietly, “You found the photo.” You nodded, not looking at him yet. “I wasn’t snooping. I swear.” “I know.” His voice was gentle. “You didn’t do anything wrong.”
Silence settled between you. Not heavy, but not weightless either. You finally turned to him. “She was important to you.”
He nodded. “She was.”
You waited.
“I never got to say goodbye,” he said. “Not really. Not out loud.” You didn’t speak — just reached out, took his hand, gave him space to breathe.
“I loved her,” he said. “In a way that was… quiet. Safe. She was the first person in a long time who made me feel like I wasn’t too much.” Your heart clenched, but you kept holding his hand. Kept listening.
“I don’t think I ever stopped loving her,” he admitted. “But that doesn’t mean there isn’t room in me for something new. For you.” You looked at him, voice soft. “I don’t want to take her place, Spencer.”
He shook his head. “You couldn’t. You don’t have to.”
Another pause.
“Loving you feels… different,” he continued. “Less like something I’m protecting. More like something I’m building. It’s scarier. But it’s stronger.”
You blinked back tears.
“Do you talk to her?” you asked.
“Sometimes,” he said. “In my head. When I’m afraid. When I miss her.” You nodded. “I think she’d want you to be happy.”
“I think she’d like you,” he said, with the softest smile. “You’re bold. Kind. You tell the truth, even when it hurts.” You leaned into his side, resting your head on his shoulder.
“I can’t promise I won’t feel weird about her sometimes,” you admitted. “But I won’t run from it. From her. From you.”
He pressed a kiss to your hair.
“That’s more than I could’ve asked for.”
You stayed like that — curled up in shared silence — until the weight of grief and love and memory softened into something bearable.
Not gone.
Not forgotten.
But held.
Together.
It started with a letter on Spencer’s desk. Thick paper. Government seal. And a heading that read:
UNITED NATIONS PSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIORAL SCIENCE RESEARCH INITIATIVE – Geneva Division
Lead Field Analyst: Dr. Spencer Reid – Conditional Acceptance Pending
The room went quiet. Your heartbeat didn’t. You stared at it for a long time before saying anything.
“Without knowing anything at all.”
He walked in minutes later, coffee in hand, completely unaware. “Hey,” he said casually. “Want to watch that documentary tonight?”
You turned slowly.
“When were you going to tell me?” Spencer blinked. “Tell you what?” You didn’t say anything. Just showed him the letter.
His face fell.
“Y/N…”
“No,” you said, standing. “Don’t ‘Y/N’ me. When were you going to tell me you accepted?”
He set the coffee down. “I was going to. I just hadn’t figured out how.” “How?” you snapped. “How to lie better? Or how to make it sound like I shouldn’t be hurt?”
“That’s not fair—”
“What’s not fair is you already chose, Spencer! You said yes. You said yes to a YEAR. You said yes to leaving me and didn’t even give me a chance to talk about it.”
“How strange that I don't know you at all.”
He ran a hand through his hair. “Because I knew if I talked to you, I wouldn’t do it.” You froze. That admission hit harder than any lie.
“Oh,” you whispered. “So I’m the reason you almost didn’t chase your dream. Is that it?”
“That’s not what I meant.”
“But it’s what you believe.”
“I didn’t want to make you feel like I was choosing between you and the work.”
“But you were. And you didn’t choose me.”
Silence.
He stepped closer. “It’s not forever—”
You took a step back. “But it’s without me.”
“I can't help but wish you took me with you.”
His voice cracked. “I didn’t know how to say goodbye.”
“Then maybe you should’ve figured that out before you made the decision for both of us.” He swallowed, chest rising and falling fast. “I love you.” You laughed bitterly. “Yeah? Then why do I feel like a footnote?” “I was scared,” he whispered. “Scared I’d never get another offer like this. Scared if I stayed, I’d resent you. And scared if I left, I’d lose you.” You nodded slowly. “Well. Congratulations. You got what you were afraid of.”
Spencer closed his eyes like he’d been punched. You grabbed your coat, voice shaking. “Go to Geneva. Do the work. Be brilliant. But don’t pretend this didn’t cost something.” And then you walked out — before either of you could take it back.
“Come back, be here.”
Later that night, Spencer sat alone, the laptop still open. He hovered over the email. The acceptance. And for the first time in his life, he couldn’t tell if being right felt worse than being alone.
“She’s not even in the FBI,” Garcia said quietly, her voice shaking. “And he still did this.”
That was what made it worse.
You weren’t one of them — not technically. You didn’t carry a badge or read behavioral patterns or chase monsters in the dark.
You were the one who made Spencer come home. The one who reminded him there was a world outside of case files and serial killers. And now you were the one he was leaving behind.
Without warning.
Without a say.
Emily leaned on the edge of the table, arms crossed, staring Spencer down. “So you accepted the fellowship,” she said. “And didn’t tell her until after?” He looked away. “It wasn’t that simple.”
“No,” Rossi said. “It was simple. You just made it complicated.” Spencer bristled. “I didn’t want her to stop me.” “Did she ask you not to go?” JJ pressed. “She didn’t have to,” he muttered. “I knew if I looked her in the eyes, I wouldn’t go.”
Garcia was pacing.
“She’s not a profiler. She’s not trained for this kind of heartbreak. She’s just…” Her voice broke. “She’s just a person who loved you.”
That silence was worse than shouting.
“She trusted you,” Tara said gently. “And you left her behind like she was a footnote.”
“I love her,” Spencer said, barely audible.
“No one’s saying you don’t,” JJ replied. “But love doesn’t matter if you can’t respect someone enough to let them in before you change their future.”
Garcia finally stopped pacing.
“I had to sit in her living room yesterday while she made me tea with hands that were shaking. She said she was ‘happy for you,’ like she wasn’t falling apart.”
“Garcia…” he started.
“No,” she said. “You don’t get to ‘Garcia’ me right now.” She stepped closer.
“She was your soft place. Your real life. And you blew it up because you were scared of letting her love you more than you love the job.”
Spencer blinked fast, his voice thin.
“It’s not like that.”
“Then what’s it like, Spencer?” Garcia asked. “Because from where I’m standing, you got everything you ever said you wanted — and somehow still managed to make the one person who believed in you feel like she never mattered.”
Spencer didn’t answer.
Because there was no good answer.
Emily looked at him. “We’re proud of you. We are. But don’t expect us to pretend you didn’t break something good.”
He nodded slowly.
And for the first time in his career, success felt like failure.
“One last kiss, then catch your flight.”
It was two nights before his flight.
The knock on your door came just after 10 PM. You almost didn’t open it. But of course you did. You always did when it was him.
He stood there in that coat you hated — the one that smelled like old libraries and sleepless nights.
And you? You looked like someone who hadn’t slept in three days. “Can I come in?” he asked quietly. You stepped aside. Said nothing.
He walked in slowly, like the room might reject him. You stayed by the door. “I don’t know how to make this better,” he said. Your arms stayed crossed. “Then maybe don’t try.” “Please,” he said, voice catching. “Please just—say something.” You looked at him, jaw tight. “You already said everything, Spencer. You just didn’t say it to me.”
He flinched. “I was scared,” he admitted. “Of choosing wrong. Of regretting it. Of—”
“Of being honest with me,” you cut in. He exhaled. “Yes.”
Silence sat between you. “I thought I had to go,” he continued, “because I didn’t know who I was without this job. Without the work.”
“And who are you with me?” you asked, voice breaking. “Because I thought we were building something. I thought I was part of your life.”
“How strange that I don't know you at all.”
“You are,” he said quickly. “God, Y/N, you are. I just didn’t know how to take both of you with me.” You shook your head, tears brimming. “You didn’t even ask me if I wanted to try. You didn’t trust me with the choice.” He stepped closer. “I’m not asking you to forgive me,” he said. “Not yet. I just— I’m asking if there’s still a version of this where I go and we don’t end.”
You looked up at him, pain in every breath. “I don’t know,” you whispered. “I don’t know if I can love you the same way knowing you didn’t love me enough to fight for us first.” That gutted him.
But you didn’t walk away. Not yet.
He reached into his coat pocket and pulled out something small. A book. A well-worn paperback of Persuasion. “I bought this for you in San Diego during a case, before everything blew up,” he said. “You once said it was your favorite because it was about second chances.”
You stared at it. At him. “You don’t have to take me back,” he said. “But maybe… just maybe you could read it again. And think about us.” He placed it on the table, like it might disappear. And then he whispered, “I still want a life with you. Even if it starts again after I get back.”
“Stumbled through the long goodbye.”
You didn’t say anything. To scared to even speak. An overwhelming amount of emotions storming in you. You closed the door after he left. On the table beside the door he left the book, face-down. A note slipped between the pages in his handwriting:
“Sometimes we are forced into second chances. And sometimes, we choose them.”
— Yours, maybe.
The hotel was beautiful.
High ceilings. Big windows. A view of the Alps in the distance. The kind of place meant for people who feel proud of where they’ve landed. But Spencer didn’t feel proud. He felt… unfinished.
“And this is when the feeling sinks in.”
He unpacked in silence. Folded his cardigans. Lined up his journals. Filled the bathroom with his usual toiletries. The second toothbrush stayed in his bag.
His watch ticked too loud. The silence pressed in, thick and unfamiliar. He sat at the desk and pulled out a photo you once printed for him — the one where you're curled up in his arms, laughing into his chest like the world outside didn’t exist.
He stared at it. And said your name out loud, just once. Like a prayer. Like a wound. It didn’t make him feel better.
“I don't wanna miss you like this.”
He tried to sleep. He just couldn't. He turned to your side of the bed instinctively. It was cold. Of course it was. He reached for his phone more than once that night. Hovered over your name. Typed half a message:
"I hate that I'm here without you."
Deleted it.
Typed again:
“I thought this would feel worth it.”
Deleted that too.
At 3:12 AM, he gave up and pulled out the book he gave you — the extra copy he bought for himself. Persuasion. The same page you once quoted to him came up like fate: “You pierce my soul. I am half agony, half hope.” He shut the book slowly, let the ache sit in his chest, and whispered into the dark: “God, I miss you.”
And the worst part? You weren’t asleep either. Back in your apartment, you sat on the floor in his hoodie, the same book unopened beside you. Phone in hand. Name on screen.
No message sent. And 3,000 miles away, Spencer felt that silence like gravity.
“4:00 a.m. the second day.”
Day 11.
Spencer couldn’t focus. He sat at the long wooden conference table in the Institute library, notebooks scattered around him, three pens open, not one word written in thirty minutes.
The fluorescent lights buzzed. Someone was typing aggressively across the room. He kept trying to return to the paper in front of him. Cognitive flexibility in multilingual memory recall. He’d read the abstract four times. He still couldn’t tell you what it was about.
Day 12.
He was supposed to meet with the other researchers on his team.
He was late. He forgot to bring the data set he was assigned to prep. "You okay, Reid?” someone asked. He nodded too quickly. “Just jet lag.” It wasn’t jet lag. It was you.
Or more accurately, the absence of you. You hadn’t responded to his last message. Or the one before that. He didn’t blame you. He just missed you. And missing you made everything else feel… wrong.
Even the things he’d once fought for.
“Come back, be here.”
Day 15.
He had a dream the night before that you were in his kitchen — the one back home. Wearing that worn flannel shirt he always reached for. You were making tea. You looked up at him and smiled and said, “You never left.” Then he woke up in a bed that wasn’t his, with a view that felt like a painting, and no message on his phone.
He didn’t make it into the office that day. He stayed in bed. Stared at the ceiling. Listened to your last voicemail on repeat.
Just to hear your voice.
Day 16.
He finally emailed Garcia. Subject line: Quick Question. It wasn’t a question. He just wanted to talk to someone who knew you. They Zoomed. She took one look at him and frowned.
“Spencer… you look like a haunted man.” “I feel like one.”
“Still no word from her?” He shook his head. Penelope sighed. “This is what happens when you try to outrun love, genius. It doesn’t just wait quietly back home. It takes you with it.” He nodded slowly. “I thought I’d feel like myself again here.” “Do you?” He didn’t answer.
That night, he started a letter. Handwritten. Messy. Raw.
Dear Y/N,
I thought this would fix something in me. I thought I needed to prove I could be more than the man who fell apart. But every version of me without you feels…
…fractured.
You once said I made your world quieter.
But without you, mine won’t shut up.
I don’t know if it’s too late. I just needed you to know that nothing about this works without you.
He didn’t send it. But he folded it carefully. And put it in the same drawer as your picture. Right next to the book he still hadn’t finished.
You didn’t plan on seeing Garcia that day.
But she showed up anyway — on your doorstep, oversized tote slung over her shoulder, sunglasses in her hair, holding your favorite latte and wearing that look. The one that meant, We’re talking whether you like it or not. You sighed, stepping aside. “You brought caffeine. I can’t say no to that.” “Exactly,” she said, breezing inside. “Bribery: the foundation of any good friendship.”
You hadn’t seen her in two weeks. Not since Spencer left.
She sat on your couch, handed you the coffee, and gave you a long, searching look. And then: “Sweetheart,” she said softly. “He’s not okay.” You blinked. Looked away. “I don’t want to talk about him.”
“Tough,” she said. “Because I do.”
You didn’t answer. She leaned forward, voice gentle but firm. “Do you know how many times he’s emailed me in the last week?”
You stayed quiet. “Seven,” she said. “Seven emails. None of them about work. All of them about you.” You laughed bitterly. “And yet not one to me.” “Oh, he’s written you,” she said. “I saw the drafts. Long letters. Pages. But he’s terrified he broke something in you.”
You swallowed hard. “He left, Penelope.” “I know. And I was furious. I am still kind of furious. But Y/N… he’s unraveling over there.”
Your chest tightened. “I don't wanna miss you like this.”
“He can’t focus. He’s forgetting meetings. He's pulling all-nighters but doing nothing with them. The research director actually called me to ask if he was okay — and I had to lie, because ‘No, he’s not, he left the love of his life behind like an idiot’ doesn’t fit well in an HR report.” Tears burned your eyes.
“Come back, be here.”
She softened her voice. “He misses you. Like, real miss-you. Not 'regret' miss-you — wanting-his-life-back miss-you.” You whispered, “He left anyway.” “I know. And you’re allowed to be angry. You’re allowed to not want him back. But I also know you’ve been staring at your phone every night since he left, just waiting for something to feel right again.”
You wiped a tear off your cheek. Garcia stood up and crossed to you. “This thing between you two? It’s not over unless you say it is.” “I don’t know if I can forgive him.” “That’s okay,” she said. “Just… don’t lie to yourself and say you don’t love him.”
You nodded. Quiet. Broken open again.
“Come back, be here.”
Garcia pulled you into a hug, fierce and warm.
And whispered, “He’s coming home in three weeks for a conference. He doesn’t know I told you. But maybe that’s the universe giving you both one more chance to stop pretending you’re over it.”
You didn’t answer. But your hands gripped her tighter. Like maybe you were already considering what you’d say if you saw him again.
The rain tapped against the window like a ticking clock.
You sat on the floor of your bedroom, knees pulled to your chest, a blanket around your shoulders. The book Spencer had given you last fall was open in your lap, but the words were nothing but black smudges tonight.
Your phone sat next to you. No new messages. You picked it up. Checked again. Still nothing.
The ache was quiet, but sharp. It wasn’t like the dramatic sobbing kind of grief. It was the kind that settles in your bones, the kind that comes when you realize you’re doing life alone again—even though you weren’t supposed to.
You called the one person who always answered.
“Garcia?”
She picked up immediately. “Hey, sweetness. You okay?”
You hesitated. Your throat tightened. “I don’t know.”
“Talk to me.”
You looked at the empty spot beside you. The one he used to curl into. The one that still smelled like him when you tried hard enough.
Your voice cracked, low and honest. “This is falling in love in the cruelest way.”
“Oh, honey…”
“This is falling for him,” you whispered. “Still. But he’s… worlds away.”
There was silence on her end, but you knew she was listening with every ounce of her heart.
You wiped a tear with the sleeve of Spencer’s hoodie. “He’s in Geneva. I know it’s only for a little while longer, but… he feels so far. Like I can’t reach him. Like I’m trying to love someone across an ocean, and all I want is for him to be here.”
Garcia’s voice softened. “Say that again.”
You took a shaky breath. Let it out slowly.
“In New York, be here,” you said. “But he’s in Geneva.”
Another breath. And then, the part that cracked your chest open. “And I break down. ’Cause it’s not fair that he’s not around.”
Garcia’s voice broke. “You miss him.”
“So much it makes my ribs feel like glass.”
She was quiet for a beat. Then, gently: “Want me to stay on the phone until you fall asleep?”
You nodded, even though she couldn’t see you. “Please.”
You lay down slowly, blanket still wrapped around you. The line stayed open. No pressure. Just soft breathing and comfort on the other end. And somewhere, hours ahead, Spencer was probably looking at the same moon.
Spencer hadn’t seen Quantico in almost two month.
It was surreal walking through the old hallways again—familiar walls, familiar voices, and yet, nothing quite settled inside him.
The team had arranged a small get-together that night. “Just something casual,” Garcia had promised. “Snacks, hugs, mild emotional damage.”
He tried not to think too much as he stepped into the room at Rossi’s place. It was warm. Loud. Home. JJ hugged him tight. Emily clapped him on the back. Luke handed him a beer. Garcia cried exactly the way he knew she would.
But every time someone walked through the door…
His head snapped up. Every single time. And every time…
It wasn’t you. Not once. And it burned.
“Come back, be here.”
He stayed for two hours. He tried to laugh. Tried to smile. He kept glancing at the door, heart climbing his throat. Garcia noticed, of course. “She’s not coming,” she said gently, pulling him aside. “I invited her. But she didn’t RSVP.”
He swallowed the lump in his throat. “I thought maybe…”
“I know,” she whispered.
By the time 10:30 rolled around, he couldn’t fake it anymore. He slipped out. No big goodbye. Just a quiet, ghost-like exit.
The hotel room was too quiet. Too bright. Too cold. He dropped his bag. Took off his coat. Sat on the edge of the bed and stared at nothing.
You didn’t come.
And the worst part? He didn’t even blame you. He buried his head in his hands, feeling the ache coil up in his chest like something living.
God, he was stupid. He shouldn’t have expected anything. He left. He chose to leave. And now—
*knock knock*
He froze. Two soft knocks. Not housekeeping. He stood slowly. Heart hammering. Opened the door. And there you were.
Hair curled slightly from the night air. Hands shoved in your coat pockets. A flicker of nerves in your eyes. You looked up at him like you weren’t sure you were allowed to. “Hey,” you said softly.
He stared at you, stunned. “I didn’t go to the party,” you continued. “I couldn’t.” “Why?” he managed, voice hoarse. You looked down. “I was scared if I saw you there, I’d forget how angry I still am.”
Ouch.
He nodded. “You deserve to be angry.” Silence. And then, barely above a whisper— “But I missed you anyway.”
His breath caught. You looked up at him again. “I didn’t want to see you in front of everyone. I wanted to see you here. Just… you.”
His hands trembled. “I didn’t think you’d come.” “I almost didn’t.” “And now?” You swallowed. “Now I’m wondering if this door is going to close… or if you’ll let me in.”
He didn’t say a word. He stepped back. Held the door open. And you walked in. Slowly. Quietly. Like you’d never been gone.
It was past 3:00 a.m. by the time the last word was spoken.
Neither of you knew who said it. There wasn’t a grand conclusion to the hours-long conversation—no sweeping fix, no perfect closure.
Just silence. And honesty. And finally, peace.
You were curled up on one side of the bed, tucked under the too-white hotel duvet, still fully clothed. Spencer had changed into a soft gray T-shirt but left his jeans on. He lay beside you, arm barely brushing yours. Neither of you moved You stared at the ceiling together for a while. Let the quiet stretch. Then, gently, softly— “Will you face me?” he asked.
You turned over, shifting until you were facing him, nose a few inches from his. His eyes were tired, but clear. A softness lived there again—one that hadn’t been there since the night he told you he was leaving.
His hand reached forward slowly, landing on the blanket near yours. Not touching, not pushing. Just… waiting. You inched your hand over until your fingers slid between his. Finally.
It wasn’t a kiss.
It wasn’t a promise.
It was enough.
He let out a long breath, like he’d been holding it for weeks. And then, with his forehead barely brushing yours, he whispered: “I haven’t really slept since I left.” You nodded once. “Me either.”
“Do you think we could now?” You answered by tugging the blanket a little higher, then resting your hand over his heart. It was steady. Slower already. He smiled softly. “You always do that.”
“What?” “Put my mind to sleep.” You whispered back, “That’s because you always wake up my heart.” “You said it in a simple way.”
And with that, you both closed your eyes.
For the first time in weeks—no tossing, no racing thoughts, no dreams laced with absence— you slept. Not just because you were tired. But because, finally, you felt safe again.
The morning came soft. Sunlight poured in through the slats of the hotel curtains, falling across the bed like a secret. Spencer stirred first, blinking against the warmth, a little disoriented—until he felt your weight beside him.
You were still curled into his side. His shirt had slid off one shoulder during the night. And for the first time in a month, he felt human again. Alive.
You opened your eyes slowly. Saw him watching you. “Hi,” you whispered, voice still sleep-soaked. “Hi.” Neither of you moved right away. Eventually, you sat up. Rubbed your eyes. Ran a hand through your hair. Then looked over your shoulder at him.
“We should talk,” you said gently. “Before I turn this into something in my head that it isn’t.” He nodded. Sat up too. “I’d like that.”
You turned to face him fully. Feet tucked beneath you on the bed. Legs barely brushing his.
“I don’t want you to give up the study,” you started. “I need you to know that.” “I’m not sure I still want it,” he admitted. “Don’t say that just because I’m here.” “I’m not. I’m saying it because I don’t feel like me when I’m not with you. And if a job takes that away from me, then maybe it’s not the right job.”
You reached for his hand—twined your fingers.
“Then let’s try something before it comes to that,” you said. “Long distance.” His eyebrows lifted. “You mean—?” “I mean… what if we didn’t treat this like it has to be all or nothing? What if we try? Texts. Late-night calls. Long weekends. Letters. Anything we can.”
He stared at you, wonder in his eyes. “You’d really do that?” “I almost didn’t,” you said honestly. “But Garcia gave me your hotel address.” His eyes widened. “She—wait, she gave it to you?”
You smiled, sheepish. “She said, and I quote, ‘If you want to fix this, stop being passive and go knock on his door like the main character you are.’” He huffed a soft laugh. “Of course she did.”
You leaned in. Pressed a soft kiss to his cheek. “I’ll let you shower and get your head on straight,” you said, sliding off the bed. “I’ve got to head to work. But…” you paused at the door, pulling your coat on, “Dinner tonight?” “Where?” “Anywhere. Just you.”
He smiled. “You have no idea how badly I want that.” You left with a soft click of the door.
“And this is when the feeling sinks in.”
And he sat there for a moment. Quiet. Grateful. Then grabbed his phone and dialed.
“Hello?”
“Garcia. It’s me.”
“Oof. You sound suspiciously well-rested.”
He smiled, sinking back against the pillows. “She showed up last night.”
Penelope let out a dramatic gasp. “Did she punch you or kiss you?”
“Neither. She… talked. We talked. All night.”
“…So you slept. Actually slept?”
“For the first time since I left.”
A pause. A smile even through the phone line.
“She told me you gave her my hotel address,” he added.
Summary: An unsub targets Spencer Reid by sending photos of his girlfriend, Y/N, threatening her safety without ever touching her. After the case ends, Spencer makes a heartbreaking choice—leaving her to protect her from his world. Along the lyrics of the song "How You Get The Girl" by Taylor Swift.
Masterlist
Spencer Reid had never thought he could feel fear like this. Not for himself.
But when Garcia showed him the envelope that had been delivered anonymously to Quantico, that changed. Inside were photographs—dozens of them. All of you. Some at work. Some at home. One especially chilling: you sitting at a café, eyes downcast, reading a book. Unaware that someone had been watching you. The message scribbled across the last photo: “She’s your weakness, Doctor. I wonder how she’d react to seeing what you keep from her.” The implication was crystal clear. This wasn’t just about fear—it was about control. The unsub had chosen you to get to him. And it was working.
Spencer didn’t tell you immediately. But he pulled away. He came home late, distracted. Held you too tightly, like you might slip away. You noticed the way he started checking locks twice. How his hand twitched when you stepped toward the window. And when the team finally caught the unsub—a delusional ex-professor obsessed with intellectual rivals—Spencer didn’t feel the usual relief.
Only dread. Because now that it was over… he had to tell you. And he had to make a decision.
You found him on the couch that night, shoulders hunched, staring at his hands like he didn’t recognize them.
“Spence?” you said quietly, approaching. “What’s going on?” “I need to tell you something,” he said. His voice cracked. “But once I do… you might hate me.” Your heart dropped. “What are you talking about?” He explained the photos. The threat. The unsub’s fixation. How long it had been going on without your knowledge. And then, the final blow: “I think we should… take a step back.”
You blinked. “What?” “You’re not safe with me. You were targeted because of me. I can’t go through this again. I can’t risk you.” “Spencer,” you said, stepping closer. “You don’t get to decide what I can handle. Yes, it’s terrifying. But I love you. That doesn’t go away because of one man’s obsession.” “And you were too afraid.”
He looked at you then—really looked—and the pain in his eyes nearly broke you. “I don’t want to lose you,” he whispered. “But I’d rather lose you by choice than lose you to someone like him.” Your voice shook. “Then you don’t trust me. Or us.” “I don't want you to go.”
“I trust you more than anyone,” he said. “That’s the problem.” He left quietly that night. Not slamming doors. Not yelling. Just silence. “That's how you lost the girl.”
And you sat in the dark, knowing he’d broken both your hearts in an attempt to protect one.
It had been 6 months, 3 days, and some odd hours since you last saw him. “Say it's been a long six months.” The memory still clung like static—Spencer Reid, standing in your living room, eyes clouded with guilt and logic he used to explain why walking away was "the best thing for both of you." He didn’t cry. Not until the door shut. And not until you leaned against the other side, shaking from the ache of losing someone who once memorized your coffee order and the way your lips quirked when you were about to lie.
He left.
And he didn’t come back. Not when you needed him. Not when the apartment felt colder without his books strewn across the couch. Not even when your cat—his cat, really—refused to eat for two days straight. You moved on. Tried to. Until tonight. Until you opened the door and found him standing in the rain. Hair soaked, hands buried in his coat pockets, eyes a little more hollow than before. He looked like the storm wasn’t outside—it was inside him. And for the first time in almost a year, he spoke your name like it was a question and a prayer. "Y/N…"
You didn’t speak. Couldn’t. Not when everything you’d sewn shut ripped open again.
"I—I should’ve never left." Silence stretched. He took a shaky breath. "I want you for worse or for better, I would wait forever and ever and ever"
The lyric slipped out like it had been rehearsed in a hundred sleepless nights. You blinked. Rain clung to your lashes like tears that hadn’t fallen yet. "You’re quoting Taylor Swift to me?"
Spencer cracked a small, almost-sheepish smile. "I’ve listened to that album a lot lately. Trying to figure out how to get the girl."
“She'll open up the door. And say, are you insane.”
"You're about 6 months too late." "I know," he said softly. "But I thought if I showed up at your door, with a smile, with a bouquet of words I never had the courage to say before—maybe you’d let me try again." Your heart hurt. Not in the jagged, fresh kind of way. But in that tender, aching way that said, you still love him, even now. "What changed?" you asked
Spencer looked down, then up—eyes glassy. "I realized that no amount of safety or logic could replace you. I wanted to protect you from everything, including me. But all I did was protect myself from feeling, and I lost the best thing I ever had." The rain started to slow, like even the sky was listening. "And if you say no," he whispered, "I’ll go. But I had to try. I had to tell you. I still love you."
Your voice was quiet. "Why now?" "Because I’m tired of missing you in silence. I’m tired of pretending that I didn’t throw away something extraordinary." The ache gave way—slowly, but surely—to warmth. You reached out, brushing wet curls from his forehead. His breath hitched
In his hands he held a frame, the glass smudged from where his thumb had lingered too long. Inside was a photo—one she thought he’d forgotten. It was them, mid-laugh, his lips pressed to her cheek as she squinted at the camera, caught in some stolen moment of joy.
"Remind her how it used to be. With pictures in frames of kisses on cheeks."
He held it out like an offering—fragile, but full of meaning. “Before the threats. Before I pushed you away. When it was just us, this is my favorite picture of us . I miss that. I miss you.”
Her fingers brushed his as she took the frame. Neither of them said a word, but the weight of the silence said everything.
"I hated you for a while," you admitted. "I hated me too." You studied him. The rain had soaked through his clothes, but he didn’t move. Didn’t flinch. Just waited—like he’d wait another year if he had to. Finally, you stepped aside.
“Stand there like a ghost. Shaking come the rain.” "Come inside before you get pneumonia, Doctor Reid." He exhaled, the closest thing to a laugh caught in it. And as he stepped into the warmth of the apartment—your apartment—you weren’t sure who was more relieved. You didn’t kiss him. Not yet. But you left the door open.
The door shut softly behind him, the click echoing like a heartbeat. The moment he stepped into your apartment, it hit him like a tidal wave. The scent of your candles. The same scuff on the wall where he’d once accidentally knocked over a stack of case files. The ghost of your laugh clinging to the furniture like it never left. Spencer stood awkwardly in the middle of the living room, dripping onto the hardwood, eyes darting toward the bookshelf—the same one he helped you build.
His gaze lingered on the framed photo of the two of you at a fall festival. You were laughing. He looked at you like you hung the stars. Some things hadn’t changed. You handed him a towel. Soft, lavender-scented. Your fingers brushed, and he held onto it a second too long before taking it. ”You really came here… just to say all that?” you asked cautiously, like you didn’t quite trust the idea of him being here, real and vulnerable. “No,” he said. “I came to mean it.” He hesitated, then added, voice cracking, “I came to show you how important you are too me. How much I miss you. How much I want to do better for you.”
You froze. “I told myself if I ever got another chance—if you ever opened the door—I wouldn't mess it up again. I’d tell you ‘I want you for worse or for better, and I’d wait forever and ever’ if I had to.” He looked at you then, the towel forgotten in his hand. “I would’ve come back sooner. But I was afraid you moved on. That you didn’t want me anymore.” You looked away. “I tried to move on.” His breath caught. “Did it work?” “No.” His chest loosened for the first time in months. Hope—fragile, flickering—started to come back to life.
He took a shaky step toward you. “I thought about how to get you back. Over and over. And every time, it sounded like i made the biggest mistake in letting you behind in the first place. Like I didn’t even deserve this moment, this chance.”
“I thought I was protecting you,” he said. “I thought if I stayed away, you’d be safe. But I didn’t sleep. I didn’t eat. I started hearing your voice when it wasn’t there. I’d walk into a room and expect to see you. And when you weren’t... it felt like I was coming undone.” You said nothing, just watching him fall apart in real time. “I lost my mind without you,” he whispered. “I lost me without you.” "Tell her how you must've lost your mind."
Your breath hitched.
He reached up, eyes glossy with unshed emotion, and said gently, “Say I want you, say I want you back to me…” Your heart twisted. “Spence…” “I should’ve said it back then. Every day.” His voice cracked. “Instead, I left you standing in a dress, in your doorway. I was a coward. I walked away like an idiot who didn’t know how to love without breaking things.”
“When you left her all alone.”
“You were scared.” “I still am,” he admitted. Silence fell between you like a soft snowfall. Then he whispered, almost like it hurt to say: “I miss you. I miss laughing at your terrible coffee order. I miss your books next to mine. I miss… waking up beside you and thinking, ‘This is home."
He looked down at his hands. “I thought I was protecting you. But all I did was break us.”
The room was quiet. You stepped forward. Slowly. Carefully. Then you asked, “Do you want to try again?” “No.” He paused. Then, without breaking your gaze “I want to do better. I want to make you feel like this… let you hear it every day. I want to earn back everything I threw away.” You stepped closer. It wasn’t just words anymore. It was a promise. “And say you want me.”
The air shifted. He could smell your shampoo. He wanted to fall into you, but he waited. And then— You swallowed hard, eyes burning, then stepped into his arms—wet clothes and all. He stiffened for half a second, then melted against you like he’d been waiting for this moment every day since he walked away. You said it. “I want you too, Spencer.” He felt it all at once—relief, grief, forgiveness. Love. When your arms wrapped around him, he clung to you like a man who’d finally come home after a long, cold exile. Your lips met. And it wasn’t desperate or rushed. It was steady. Warm. Familiar.
“And that's how it works. That’s how you get the girl.”
The rain had stopped sometime during the night. Now, light filtered through the curtains in soft ribbons of gold. The apartment smelled like coffee and comfort, and Spencer lay beside you—awake, still, and quietly wondering if this was real. He hadn’t slept much. Not because he was anxious, but because he didn’t want to miss a single second of this. Of you, finally asleep in his arms again. Of the way your breath moved softly against his neck. Of the peace he hadn’t felt in months. You stirred beside him, stretching lazily. Your voice came out sleep-rough and soft. “You’re staring.” “I’m memorizing,” he whispered. You rolled toward him, burying your face into his chest. “Still got that eidetic memory, huh?”
“I do.” His fingers brushed through your hair. “But I want to remember this differently. Not as a statistic or timestamp. Just… the way it feels.” You looked up at him then—eyes sleepy but bright. “How does it feel?” He smiled, a slow, crooked thing that only came out when he was truly content. “Like I finally said the right words.” You laughed. “It only took you quoting Taylor Swift in the rain.” He flushed. “It worked.” You paused for a moment, tracing patterns on his shirt. “Were you scared I wouldn’t let you back in?” He nodded. “Terrified.”
“But you showed up. With a smile. With a bouquet of words you never said before.”
He blinked. “You listened to the song again.”
“I never stopped listening to it,” you said. “I just stopped hoping it would come true.”
Spencer’s voice was barely above a whisper. “Well, I’m here now. And I’m not leaving. Not unless you tell me to.” You reached up, thumb brushing the corner of his mouth. “No more leaving. No more silence.” “I promise.” He kissed you again—soft and sure. “Broke your heart, I'll put it back together.”
And as the morning light poured in, mixing with your laughter and his quiet, steady heartbeat, Spencer knew this wasn’t the end of the story.
It was the reprise. Because the boy who walked away had finally learned that love is worth more than fear. And this time, he was going to show it you every single day.
“And that's how it works. That’s how you get the girl.”
Spencer Reid didn’t expect to find a lost toddler in the middle of the library. He definitely didn’t expect her to grab his hand and call him a wizard. But then again, nothing in his life has gone according to plan—not prison, not grief, and definitely not the way his heart stumbles when her mother walks into the room.
She’s cautious. Private. A single mom with no time for complicated men. But Spencer is different—too kind, too awkward, too patient with a little girl who doesn’t understand what the word dad is supposed to mean anymore.
What starts as a quiet friendship slowly turns into something else: bedtime stories, late-night confessions, small moments that feel too big to ignore. And just when it starts to feel safe, everything fractures.
Because building a future means facing the past.
And some ghosts don’t stay buried—especially when one of them has a name.
Summary: Glimpses into the chaotic, glittering life of popstar Y/N and her quiet genius : the relationship going live, new music, dates, rumors and rings. Along the lyrics of the song "Shake It Off" by Taylor Swift.
Masterlist
a/n: ngl i kinda lost the plot, but enjoy! wc: 7,8K
cw: intimate moments
Spencer Reid adjusted his messenger bag awkwardly as he stood backstage at your concert. The energy of the stadium buzzed behind the curtains, a mix of bass, screaming fans, and your voice soaring through the speakers. It was a world completely unlike his usual one of serial killers and behavioral analysis.
Garcia had practically shoved him into attending. “She likes you, Reid! Go see her perform! Don’t overthink it!”
The final notes of one of your many hit songs echoed, and the crowd erupted. Then came your encore — and your speech.
“I know some people say a lot of stuff about me — in the tabloids, online, even on late-night TV,” you said, breathless, sweat-slicked, smiling like you couldn’t be touched. “But y’know what I always say?”
The beat dropped. “Hey, hey, hey. Just think, while you've been gettin' down and out about the liars and the dirty, dirty cheats of the world. You could've been gettin' down to this sick beat”
Spencer chuckled despite himself. You had told him once that you hated gossip — but that you’d learned to “shake it off.” It sounded like a defense mechanism, and he recognized it instantly. He used intellectualism. You used glitter and glittering lyrics.
Backstage, after the show, you threw your arms around his neck. “Did you hate it?”
He shook his head. “I didn’t expect to enjoy it as much as I did. It was… fun.”
You grinned. “Is that a Reid-certified review?”
“Statistically speaking, the combination of upbeat music, synchronized dance, and audience interaction creates a dopamine response in the prefrontal—”
You kissed him before he could finish. “Just say yes, baby genius.”
A week later, you were curled up on Spencer’s couch in one of his oversized cardigans, scrolling through your phone. The latest tabloid headline flashed:
“Pop Princess Parties While Profiler Pouts — Trouble in Paradise?”
You let out a frustrated groan and dropped the phone. “God, they make it sound like we’re in some reality show.”
Spencer looked up from his book, concerned. “Do you want me to file a cease and desist?” You laughed, weakly. “No. I just— sometimes I feel like no matter what I do, they’re going to twist it. I post a video, they say I’m showing off. I don’t post, they say I’m hiding something. I never miss a beat, I’m lightning on my feet, but they still say I’m fake.”
He set his book down and sat beside you. “Do you want to stop?”
“I can’t stop,” you whispered. “I don’t want to stop. I just… wish people would stop talking about me like I’m not a person.” “That's what people say, mm-mm.”
Spencer reached for your hand. “I know what it’s like to be misinterpreted. When I joined the BAU at 22, no one thought I belonged. They called me a robot. Mocked me. Assumed I was weak.”
You turned toward him. “And what did you do?”
“I showed them what I’m capable of,” he said softly. “Eventually. And so will you. Because you’re the strongest person I know.”
You blinked at him. “I thought I was the smartest.” With a sweet smile you said.
“You can be both,” he smiled, and pressed a kiss to your forehead. “Let the world spin. We’ve got our own rhythm.”
Outside, cameras might be flashing, but in this quiet moment, you felt invincible — not because of fame, but because of him.
You leaned into Spencer’s chest, his cardigan sliding off one shoulder. “I hate how they think they know me,” you murmured, your fingers brushing the back of his neck. “The real me.” He looked down at you, brushing a lock of hair behind your ear. “I do,” he said. “I know you.”
There was something about the way he said it—low, reverent, like a secret being confessed in the dark—that made the air between you shift. Your heart thudded with the same rhythm that pulsed through arena speakers, but slower… heavier.
You tilted your head. “Then prove it.” His breath caught, eyes searching yours. “Are you sure?”
You didn’t answer with words. You closed the space between you with a kiss, slow at first, until his hands found your waist and pulled you into his lap. He tasted like cinnamon tea and something distinctly Spencer—warm, a little hesitant, but all-consuming once he gave in. As your lips moved against his, your hands wandered—beneath the hem of his sweater, over the sharp lines of his ribs and the softness of his skin. His cardigan slipped further down your arms as his lips trailed to your jaw, then down the column of your throat.
“You’re not some pop persona to me,” he whispered against your collarbone. “You’re Y/N. The one who snorts when she laughs. The one who steals my FBI sweaters and sings in the shower off-key.” You laughed breathlessly. “I never miss a beat,” remember?” Spencer smiled against your skin. “Then why is my heart completely off tempo right now?” You tugged at the hem of his shirt, fingers curling. “Maybe we need to reset the rhythm.”
That’s all it took. The way he kissed you after that—like he’d been thinking about it all week, maybe longer—was less composed, more needy. You gasped as he lifted you with surprising strength, carrying you to the bedroom like he already knew every step in this dance.
Spencer laid you back against the pillows, his gaze dark but soft, reverent. “Tell me if you want me to stop,” he murmured as his fingers traced your thighs, slow and deliberate. “I’ll tell you if I want you to keep going,” you teased, breathless.
That earned a smirk — rare and devastating — just before he leaned down, kissing a trail from your ribs to your hips, peeling fabric from your skin like he was unwrapping a secret.
He wasn’t rushed. Every movement was patient, like he was profiling your body — learning what made you tremble, what pulled gasps from your lips, what made your back arch. His mouth followed his hands, exploring you with maddening slowness. “You’re beautiful,” he whispered into your skin, “but not because they say it on magazine covers. Because I see you.” You pulled him up, your hands tangled in his hair, kissing him deeper, needier. “I want all of you, Spencer. Now.”
When he entered you, it wasn’t frenzied—it was complete. He moved with rhythm, like he was composing a symphony only you could hear. Each thrust was laced with emotion, soft moans, whispered affirmations:
“You feel incredible.”
“You’re everything.”
“I’ve wanted this for so long.”
Your fingers dug into his back as your bodies tangled, sweat-slicked and desperate, riding that high together—until you came undone in his arms, trembling with pleasure, calling his name like a melody. He followed seconds later, burying his face in your neck with a broken moan, as if letting go in your arms was the safest thing he’d ever done.
The room was dim, the only light a soft amber glow from his bedside lamp. You lay curled against Spencer, your head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat. Neither of you spoke for a while. There was no need. Finally, you whispered, “Do you think it’ll always be this complicated? Me in the spotlight. You in the line of fire.”
He was quiet for a second. Then: “Maybe. But I think… when we come back to this—this room, this bed, this… us—it won’t matter what’s outside.” You traced circles on his chest. “They’re already speculating about us. If I post you, I’ll get hate. If I don’t, I’ll get accused of hiding you.” Spencer kissed the top of your head. “Then don’t post anything for them. Just live for you. For us.”
You smiled, half-asleep. “That’s kind of poetic for someone who quotes Freud and quantum physics.”
“I’m full of surprises,” he murmured, his voice a lullaby. You sighed contentedly. “You know, the next time they say I’m ‘dating above my IQ,’ “Got nothing in my brain. That's what people say, mm-mm” I’m just gonna say, ‘Damn right I am.’” Spencer laughed, low and real. “Well, the haters gonna hate, right?” You turned to face him, hand on his cheek. “And I’ll keep shaking it off. As long as I have you to come home to.” And in the quiet, wrapped in each other, nothing else mattered.
It started with a red carpet photo.
You were in Milan for a music awards event — Spencer couldn’t make it due to a case in L.A. You’d FaceTimed that morning, but now he was scrolling through Twitter on the jet back to D.C., and there it was:
Y/N looking cozy with chart-topping DJ Luca Thomas — new collab or something more? “Cause the players gonna play, play, play.”
The photo showed you in a glittering backless gown, laughing with the tall, annoyingly handsome producer, his hand just a little too familiar on your lower back. Spencer felt something twist in his chest — irrational, he told himself. He trusted you. Still, the image burned in his mind like a profile he couldn’t shake.
When he finally saw you that night, already jetlagged and in one of his shirts, you greeted him with a smile and open arms. But his hug was tight. Possessive.
“You okay?” you asked, nuzzling into his shoulder.
“You and Thomas looked... close,” he said, voice casual but eyes sharp. You pulled back, blinking. “It was press. You know how red carpets are—everyone gets touchy when there's a million flashes going off.” Spencer didn’t respond right away.
“Wait,” you said, a slow grin spreading across your face. “Are you jealous?” “No,” he said too quickly. “I’m… concerned.” “About?”
He exhaled. “I’m not used to dating someone the whole world wants. And I know I’m not... flashy. Or charming on camera.” You cupped his face gently. “You’re not a stage show, Spencer. You’re home. Luca Thomas is a playlist. You’re the whole damn symphony of my heart.” “It's like I got this music in my mind. Sayin', "It's gonna be alright"
His brows furrowed, then softened. “That’s oddly romantic coming from someone who once rhymed ‘Ferrari’ with ‘party.’”You laughed. “Come here, genius.” You kissed him slow, hand slipping under his sweater. “I’ll prove who I belong to. Again.”
And he let you.
Two weeks later, you were performing at a major charity gala, and you pulled a surprise move mid-show.
The crowd screamed as you stepped forward in a shimmering black jumpsuit, mic in hand, music dropping to a hush.
“I’ve got someone really special in the audience tonight,” you said, scanning the front row where your friend, garcia and Spencer sat, awkwardly in a tailored suit Garcia forced on him. “He doesn’t like attention. Or loud noise. Or… people.”
Laughter rippled through the crowd.
“But he likes me for me. And that means more than any award I’ve ever won.” Gasps and coos from the audience. “So, Dr. Spencer Reid… this one’s for you.” The band kicked into a dreamy acoustic version of “the lakes” — stripped down, even slower, almost reverent — and your eyes never left his the entire time.
Backstage after, paparazzi swarmed the exits. Spencer instinctively reached for your hand, unsure. “You sure you want to be seen with me?” he asked, teasing, but a flicker of doubt in his voice. You squeezed his hand. “I need to be seen with you. Otherwise how will the world know my taste is impeccable?”
A camera flash popped. You leaned in and kissed him — soft, public, no hiding.
And for the first time, Spencer didn’t flinch.
The kiss made headlines by midnight.
“Pop Queen Y/N Confirms Romance with FBI Genius — Worlds Collide in the Best Way”
“Dr. Reid? More Like Dr. Steal Your Girl”
“Some Fans Swoon, Others... Not So Much”
Your social media exploded.
@ ynupdates: Y/N kissing Spencer Reid on stage just fixed my trust issues.
@ Dr.Reidpage: My FBI crush is dating a popstar. I’m both betrayed and so proud.
But, of course, the haters were loud too.
@ popgossip24: Why is she dating that nerdy FBI guy?? She could have anyone.
@ foryoupage: He looks so awkward, like he doesn’t even belong in her world.
You rolled your eyes scrolling through the comments, curled up next to Spencer in bed, his shirt half-buttoned, hair still messy from sleep. He looked over your shoulder. “Should I profile their insecurities one by one?” You laughed. “That’s what I love about you.” He kissed your cheek. “Not that I need to remind you, but the players gonna play, play, play, play, play...” You joined in with a grin. “And the haters gonna hate, hate, hate, hate, hate...”
He raised an eyebrow. “So what do we do?”
You grabbed your phone and posted a photo of the two of you: Spencer mid-laugh, wearing your sunglasses, you in his cardigan, holding a coffee mug that said 'Talk BAU to me.'
The post racked up 4 million likes in four hours.
Garcia texted: “YASSSSS. He is trending. I repeat, Dr. Reid is trending. Protect him at all costs.”
Later that day, paparazzi caught the two of you walking hand in hand near Quantico, coffees in hand, sunglasses on.
“Y/N and Reid: Lowkey, Lovey, and Unbothered”
You whispered to him as cameras clicked, “You know we’re a meme now, right?” He nodded. “Then let them meme. I have you. That’s the only headline I care about.” And despite the chaos, the headlines, and the noise — when he looked at you, it all melted away. You were just Y/N and Spencer.
And the rest?
You’d “shake it off.”
The event was huge: a cross-industry charity gala bringing together top names from music, film, and federal service. And somehow, that meant you and Spencer walking the red carpet together for the first time — officially.
You were radiant in a sleek, deep crimson gown, sparkling under every flash. Spencer was in a classic black tux (thanks to Garcia), looking criminally handsome and only slightly panicked. “Just breathe,” you whispered, looping your arm through his. “I memorized calming breathing techniques in five languages. None of them apply when someone yells ‘kiss her again for the camera.’”
You laughed and leaned in. “You’re doing amazing.” Just then, a reporter waved you over. “Y/N! Dr. Reid! Over here — can we grab a quick word?”
You nodded and led Spencer to the mic. The reporter, bright-eyed and clearly thrilled, smiled. “Okay, first of all — couple of the year, easily. You look stunning, and Dr. Reid, might I say, very dashing.”
Spencer adjusted his glasses. “Thank you. I let someone else dress me today.” You squeezed his hand. “Garcia. She’s a miracle worker.”
The reporter grinned. “Now, Y/N — you recently went viral for dedicating a song to Dr. Reid at your concert. And then that kiss backstage broke the internet. What made you decide to go public?”
You smiled at Spencer. “Because the truth deserves a spotlight, too.”
“Besides,” you added with a wink, “the haters gonna hate, hate, hate, hate, hate…” The reporter gasped. “You didn’t. That was iconic.” Spencer cleared his throat. “She warned me when we started dating. She’s not subtle.”
The reporter turned to him. “Dr. Reid, you’re usually pretty private. How does it feel to suddenly be in the entertainment spotlight?” He looked thoughtful for a second. “Well… it’s unusual. There are more sequins and fewer serial killers than I’m used to. But if it means standing beside her, I can adjust.”
You visibly melted. So did the crowd.
One final question came in: “Any advice for dealing with the public pressure, Y/N?”
You leaned into Spencer. “Find someone who sees you — not your followers, not the headlines. Just… you.”
And as the cameras flashed and the world buzzed, you and Spencer walked down the carpet like you belonged — because you did. Together.
Spencer Reid had been shot at. Kidnapped. Drugged. Tortured. He’d once outsmarted a cult leader in a Mexican prison using only a rubber band and his knowledge of obscure mathematics.
None of that prepared him for a red carpet event.
Flashbulbs popped in chaotic rhythm. The sound was overwhelming. Everyone wanted something — a smile, a wave, a quote. But none of it mattered, because she was beside him. Y/N.
In a red dress that made his thoughts short-circuit. Not because of the fabric or the cut — though yes, that too — but because of how comfortable she looked in her own skin. How she glowed. She held his hand like it grounded her. She made the cameras seem irrelevant. And when she quoted Shake It Off with a wink at the interviewer, he felt something bloom in his chest he hadn’t quite named before: pride, maybe. Or awe. Or something dangerously close to forever.
after the tiring event they went to her place, to relax and come down of the high.
They stumbled through the front door, laughing.“Okay,” she said, kicking off her heels. “Be honest. Did you hate it?” “I’ve delivered psychological profiles to murderers who were more relaxed than I was tonight,” Spencer admitted, loosening his tie. “But… no. I didn’t hate it.”
She raised a brow. “Even the part where that one reporter called you ‘America’s most dateable genius’?” “That was… unsettling.” “Hot,” she corrected, pulling him closer. “It was hot.” She kissed him, soft and playful at first. Then slower. Deeper. She tasted like champagne and cherry flavoured gloss and something sweet he couldn’t name. “You gonna help me out of this dress, Dr. Reid?” she murmured against his mouth. His brain short-circuited again. “Statistically speaking, zippers in tight-fitted gowns are—”
She turned, pulling her hair to one side. “Zip. Now. Or I’m gonna call Garcia to do it..”
He swallowed, fingers slightly shaking as he undid the zipper. The dress slid down like a whisper, pooling at her feet. “I’ll never understand how this is both an outfit and structural engineering,” he mumbled, mesmerized. She stepped out of the dress and into his arms, smiling. “You’re the only structure I care about tonight.”
They ended up tangled on the couch — her legs across his lap, your laughter echoing around the apartment, interrupted only by kisses and the occasional: “Wait, did that reporter really ask if I was training you for fame?” She smirked. “You’re untrainable. That’s why I love you.” He paused. Looked at her. “You… do?”
She blinked, realization dawning. “Oh.”
“I mean,” she rushed, “yeah. Kinda. Not in a pressure-y way. In a… I think I already do and I don’t want to not anymore way.”
Spencer smiled — slow, soft, a little stunned.
“Good,” he said, brushing her hair from her cheek. “Because I love you, too.”
And outside, the world kept spinning. But in here, it was quiet.
In here, they were just Spencer and Y/N.
And they didn’t need anything else but eachother — not tonight.
It had been a hell of a week.
A whirlwind of PR meetings, rehearsals, and an exhausting photo shoot where your stylist insisted on taping you into an outfit so tight you couldn’t fully breathe.
All you wanted now was sweatpants, tea, and Spencer’s arms around you.
When you walked into your apartment that night, it was quiet — except for the soft hum of jazz playing from the record player. Spencer wasn’t on the couch, but a small note sat on the coffee table. “In the bedroom. No shoes allowed. — Spencer”
You smiled, kicked off your heels, and followed the scent of cinnamon and paper and something faintly musky — his cologne. Inside your bedroom, candles flickered low, casting golden light on the bed — and sitting on the duvet was a box. Wrapped in brown paper, tied with twine. Very Spencer.
Another note sat on top, written in his careful, neat handwriting.
“For the girl who can sell out stadiums and still makes time for Dr.Who reruns with me. Thought you could use something... grounding. Love, Spencer.”
You sat down, heart fluttering, and opened the box.
Inside was a first edition copy of your favorite childhood book — the one you once told him you used to read backstage when you were 12, nervous before performing at school talent shows. Pressed inside the front cover was a Polaroid of the two of you at a used bookstore, both in sunglasses and hoodies, hiding from fans.
Below it, in his handwriting again:
“You’ve always been magic. Even before the spotlight.”
You didn’t even realize you were crying until you heard the door creak behind you.
Spencer stood in the doorway, holding two mugs of tea. He paused. “Too much?”
You shook your head, eyes glassy. “No. It’s perfect. You’re perfect.”
He walked over, set the mugs down, and wrapped his arms around you from behind. “I just wanted to remind you that before all the noise, the cameras, the flashing lights… you were already enough.” You turned and kissed him — slow, deep, and grateful. And that night, the gift wasn’t just the book.
It was the silence.
The stillness.
The way he saw you, even when you forgot how to see yourself.
It was supposed to be a cozy morning.
Rain tapped softly on the windows, the two of you curled on the couch, legs tangled, sharing a blanket and sipping coffee. Spencer was reading aloud from a book about obscure ancient symbols. You were only half-listening, more focused on how happy he looked — hair still messy, glasses low on his nose, smile soft.
Then his phone rang. His whole body shifted.
He stood immediately, the warmth disappearing from beside you. “Reid.”
A pause. “What? Where?”
You sat up, heart dropping. He was already pulling on his jacket.
“There’s been a shooting. An agent’s down. They need us at the scene — Quantico dispatched the jet ten minutes ago.” Your throat tightened. “Do you have to—?”
“I have to.” You stood, walked over, grabbing his hand. “Be careful.”
He looked at you like he wanted to say a hundred things — but settled on, “I’ll call you when I land.”
It has been radio silent ever since he left. You have been waiting, scared, by the phone for hours. For an update, a message, a call, anything to know he’s save.
It was 2:07 AM when you saw the first headline.
“FBI Agent Caught in Hostage Situation During Ongoing Case — No Confirmed Fatalities”
Your stomach dropped. No confirmed fatalities. But no names, either. You tried calling. No answer. Then texts. “Are you okay? Please, Spence, say something.I don’t care about protocols — I just need to know you’re breathing.”
The internet was relentless. People already tagging your name alongside vague theories.
@ fandombuzz: Y/N’s FBI boyfriend was allegedly injured during today’s standoff?
@ nosycatlover: If that nerd dies I swear I’m never listening to her again.
You were spiraling. And then — finally — your phone lit up. Unknown number. You picked up, voice cracking. “Hello?”
“Hey…” Spencer’s voice was low, exhausted. “It’s me. I lost my phone during the evacuation.” You closed your eyes, chest heaving. “I thought—God, I thought I was gonna lose you.” “I’m okay. A few bruises. But alive.” You felt the tears hit, hard and fast. “I can’t shake it off, Spencer. Not when it’s you.”
There was silence for a second. Then you heard the break in his voice,he whispers softly to you “I’m sorry for scaring you, I hate this feeling. I promise I’ll try harder to update you.”
“You better, I can’t breath right until I know you're safe."
The Next Morning – When He Comes Home
The second he walked through the door, still in his wrinkled FBI vest, you launched into him — arms around his neck, lips crashing into his.
“You scared the hell out of me.” “I scared myself,” he murmured, kissing your forehead. “All I could think about was getting back here. Back to you.” You touched the side of his face gently. “Next time you go running into danger…” “Yes?”
“You take me with you. Or you take a damn tank.”
He chuckled, voice hoarse. “Noted.” Then you whispered, “Promise me you’ll always come home.” “I promise,” he said, eyes locked with yours. “Because wherever you are… that’s home.”
The venue was glowing with golden lights, music pulsing through the rooftop as the crowd swayed in a slow-burning rhythm. You were in a deep purple-colored dress that shimmered every time you moved. Spencer was beside you in a crisp white shirt with sleeves rolled up, tie long forgotten, curls soft and touchable.
And most importantly?
You were blissfully happy.
Until—
“Oh my God!,” a voice cut through the bass-heavy track behind you. You turned. There he was. Your ex. Wearing smugness like cologne. And beside him? His new girlfriend — clearly dressed to outshine someone. You.
She blinked at you, mouth slightly parted. “Wow. You look… different.” Spencer stepped closer to you instinctively, hand on your waist. You gave her a once-over, then smiled sweetly. “Don’t worry, different’s always been my thing.”
Spencer leaned in, whispering in your ear. “That him?” “Mm-hmm,” you murmured. “The ex-man. With the dramatic accessories.”
“My ex-man brought his new girlfriend”
“But I’m just gonna shake…”
You looked Spencer straight in the eye, grinning. And you did exactly that. You grabbed his hand and pulled him onto the dance floor, not even glancing back as you twirled into his arms, the crowd cheering around you.
“And to the fella over there with the hella good hair.” You sang the line to him, giving him a big wink and “Won't you come on over, baby?”. Spencer laughed — loud and real. Dragging your fingers through his curls playfully, trying to kiss him as he pulled you close, then spinning you out and back in like he’d been dancing his whole life. “I’m the fella with the hella good hair?” “You are,” you said, lips brushing his jaw. “And you’re mine.” His voice dropped, low and warm. “They can stare all they want. I’m not letting you go.” And he didn’t. “We can shake, shake, shake.”
While your ex watched, bewildered at how little power he had left over you, you were wrapped in the arms of the man who actually saw you - sparkling, alive, unbothered.
So you danced.
And laughed.
And didn’t look back.
You were humming as you kicked off your heels, still high from the energy of the night. “I think I actually enjoyed that,” you said, flopping onto the couch and tugging him down beside you. Spencer didn’t answer right away. He just looked at you.
You tilted your head. “What?” “I just… I watched you tonight,” he said slowly, fingers brushing a strand of hair from your cheek. “The way you danced, the way you smiled when he walked in. Like he was nothing. Like the past didn’t even scratch you.”
“It didn’t,” you said softly. “Not really. Not compared to this. Compared to you.” He smiled faintly, but there was something deeper in his eyes. “I think tonight made me realize how terrified I am of losing you.” Your brow furrowed. “Spencer—” “Not because of him,” he added quickly. “I know I’m not that kind of afraid. It’s just… you’re brilliant, and radiant, and fearless. You walk into rooms and change the atmosphere. I walk into rooms and analyze the oxygen.”
You leaned in, resting your forehead against his. “You walk into rooms and make me feel safe in a way no spotlight ever has.” His eyes closed. He inhaled the way he always did when overwhelmed — sharp, then slow. “I don’t know how someone like me ended up dancing with someone like you,” he whispered.
You kissed him gently. “Because there is no one on this world that can make feel as loved as you ever have. I feel honored that I get to hear all your briljant thoughts.” You sniffled, realising how true your words are. “And because you’re “the fella with the hella good hair,” you teased.
He laughed under his breath. “And,” you added more softly, pulling his hand over your heart, “because this? It beats louder for you than it ever did for anyone else.” Silence stretched between you — not awkward, but reverent. Then he kissed you. Not desperate, not rushed. Just real. And when you curled into him on the couch later, his voice barely audible, he whispered something into your hair that made your eyes sting. “I don’t just love you. I love you more than I thought I could ever love anything.”
The lights dimmed. The roar of the audience softened into an expectant hush. Tonight, the cameras weren’t your enemy. The crowd wasn’t pressure. Tonight, it was just you and him.
Spencer Reid sat in the front row of the Music & Media Impact Awards, utterly still except for the nervous way his fingers tapped on his knee. He looked breathtaking in a charcoal suit, hair freshly trimmed but still curling slightly at the ends. His handsomeness wasn’t loud — it never was. But to you? He was the only one in the room.
And tonight… you were going to tell the whole world why. The stage lights flared. You stepped into the glow, mic in hand, glittering gown catching every spotlight. The crowd erupted. You leaned into the mic, heart racing. “This next song isn’t on the album,” you began. “I wrote it in secret, after someone walked into my life who reminded me that love doesn’t have to hurt. That it can be kind, quiet, and still make you feel like a damn hurricane.” “I'm lightnin' on my feet. And that's what they don't see, mm-mm.”
The crowd murmured. Spencer blinked, visibly startled. “This one’s for the man who never tried to dim my light — only ever held up a mirror so I could see it for myself.”
The piano began. And then you sang. “Starry eyes sparking up my darkest night. My baby's fit like a daydream.”
Not about heartbreak. Not about fame.
But about a boy with brilliant eyes and messy hair who could recite Shakespeare and statistics in the same breath. About late-night bookshop dates, whispered kisses behind closed doors, and dancing barefoot in the living room to jazz no one else heard.
Your voice cracked once — but it only made the lyrics hit harder. Midway through, the camera panned to Spencer. And the world saw it. The way he looked at you like he was watching the stars breathe. The way his lips parted in awe. The way his eyes — red-rimmed — never left your face. When the final note fell, the crowd rose to their feet. A standing ovation. Roaring applause.
But all you saw was him — standing too, hands trembling slightly as you stepped off the stage and walked straight into his arms. “Was that…” he started, breath caught, “for me?” You pulled him closer. “Every note.” He kissed you right there, in front of the world, in front of the flashing cameras and open mouths and stunned press.
And somewhere in the crowd, someone whispered:
“That’s not just a song. That’s the real thing.”
By morning, the internet was in meltdown.
@ PopCrave: Y/N’s surprise love ballad at the MMIA leaves crowd sobbing — and Dr. Spencer Reid in tears.
@ cultureunfiltered: Pop star writes new song for FBI profiler boyfriend… and yes, this is our Roman Empire now.
@ DailySleaze: Dr. Spencer Reid: Hot Nerd or Heartthrob Hero? A deep dive into why smart is the new sexy.
Your DMs were chaos.
Your team was losing their minds.
And your fans? Unhinged in the best way.
@ ynnation: We don’t want a bad boy, we want a genius in a cardigan who’ll annotate our heart.
@ brainyxyn: "He never dimmed my light — only held up a mirror." HOW DARE YOU MAKE ME CRY BEFORE COFFEE.
Meanwhile, Spencer had tried (and failed) to mute the noise.
“Do you know how many ‘hot nerd’ listicles I’ve been involuntarily added to?” he asked that night, holding up his tablet. “I think someone made a Buzzfeed quiz titled ‘Which of Spencer Reid’s Ties Matches Your Emotional Damage Level.’”
You snorted. “Okay, but do they get it right?” “I got ‘The Maroon One That Says You Need Therapy.’” “Accurate.”
He gave you a long-suffering look — then smiled. “They don’t know the half of it.”
Two days later, you came home to a note on your piano.
Do not open until I tell you to. Also: turn off your phone. I mean it. —Spencer.
You obeyed. He arrived 20 minutes later, wearing a cozy grey sweater and carrying a manila folder. “I wrote you something,” he said, clearly nervous. “But I… I don’t do songs. I do science.”
You opened the folder. It wasn’t a love letter. It was a proof. Titled: "The Mathematical Probability of Forever: A Personal Hypothesis.” It included:
• A Venn diagram titled "Your Chaos + My Logic = Something Sustainable”
• A timeline with key events labeled things like “first eye contact” and “first mutual book hangover”
• A small scatterplot of serotonin levels from his daily journal entries since meeting you
• And at the bottom, written in the margin beside an impossibly sweet equation: “You are the constant in every variable I can’t control.”
You blinked, tears rushing in uninvited. “Spencer,” you whispered, voice cracked. “This is… this is everything.” He fidgeted, suddenly shy. “Does it make sense?”
“Yes, ofcourse,” you said, wrapping your arms around him. “It makes sense, it makes feelings. In the best way possible.” He buried his face in your neck, voice warm with relief. “Good. Because I think I just scientifically proved that I’m in love with you.” You laughed, a little teary. “Guess we’re peer-reviewed, then."
Spencer had never been inside a recording studio.
He walked in cautiously, wide-eyed, eyes darting between the mixing board, walls padded with soundproofing, and your lyric scribbles scattered everywhere like clues to a case. You stood in a pair of Spencer’s mismatched socks in the vocal booth (for good luck), headphones around your neck, humming softly into the mic. Spencer sat outside, watching you through the glass with the reverence of someone who couldn’t believe they were even allowed to.
“I’m stuck,” you said over the intercom, pressing the button. “Bridge is mostly done.
Just need a good ending, something grounded.” Spencer tilted his head. “What’s the bridge?
You recited it:
“I was spinning in circles, chasing my doubt. Trying to find what life’s all about. My heart was a puzzle with pieces misplaced. ‘Til your love came in and softened the pace”
He thought for a moment, then mumbled, almost to himself:
“Now you’re the variable that stabilized my chaos.”
You blinked. “Say that again.” He looked startled. “What?”
You burst into a grin, slamming the intercom button. “That! Spencer! That is the line!” He flushed red. “I wasn’t—I didn’t mean to write a lyric.” You laughed. “You just accidentally wrote the entire soul of the track.”
Two Weeks Later – The Announcement
You posted a black-and-white photo.
You. Spencer’s hand in yours, just visible. The edge of a page. A scribbled line in pencil. “You’re the variable that stabilized my chaos.”
And below it, the caption:
New Album: CHAOS THEORY
Out this fall.
The internet imploded.
@ PopCrave: Y/N’s new album title confirms long-rumored scientific influence from her FBI boyfriend.
@ brainyxyn: *CHAOS THEORY?? That’s literally Reid-coded. She's naming an era after his entire worldview.
@ spencergfactual: This is how you love someone like Spencer Reid. You name your art after their brain.
@ culturedromantics: We are getting an intellectual, emotionally literate love album. Buckle up.
Spencer just looked at you over his book that night, stunned.
“They really think this whole thing is about me?”
You kissed his temple and whispered, “That’s because it is.”
CHAOS THEORY (Launch Night)
The venue pulsed with anticipation — intimate, moody, lit with deep violets and golds. Just a few hundred fans, press, and industry insiders packed in to witness the live debut of your new album. Spencer stood backstage, fidgeting slightly, wearing all black. He’d been quiet all day — proud, yes, but tense. Like your success was a miracle and he didn’t want to breathe too loud in case he broke it.
When you walked past him toward the stage, he gently caught your hand. “You okay?” you asked. He nodded. “Statistically? This may be the night the world realizes what I’ve always known.” You blinked, thrown. “What’s that?” He leaned in and murmured, “That you're brilliant in ways no algorithm can measure.” And with that, you took the stage.
The setlist was a ride — deep, aching ballads, glittering pop confessionals, even a spoken-word interlude called “Parallel Lines” that referenced one of Spencer’s journal entries.But the moment of the night?
Track 7: “Paper Rings ”
—an upbeat, sparkling, chaotic-love anthem that had the entire room on its feet. You twirled, laughed through the lyrics, eyes finding Spencer in the wings.
“Went home and tried to stalk you on the internet. Now I've read all of the books beside your bed./ I like shiny things, but I'd marry you with paper rings./ Blue ink vows and quantum things.”
And the crowd lost. its. mind.
Twitter exploded before the song ended:
@ popwitch: UM is Y/N saying she'd marry Spencer with PAPER RINGS?
@ wifeyynnation: Blue ink vows. And quantum things?? She’s so gone for him I’m SCREAMING
@ diamonddetectors: Not to alarm anyone but there is DEFINITELY a gold band on her right hand tonight. Engagement ring flipped around?!
You were still breathless, glowing from the lights and adrenaline, when Spencer met you at your dressing room door. “That song,” he said, eyes soft and unreadable, “you really meant that?” You nodded, still catching your breath. “I don’t need a diamond. Just you. Paper rings would do.”
He kissed your forehead — then reached into his coat.
And handed you a tiny origami ring, made from a torn-out page of one of his journals. Inside the fold, in tiny perfect print: “Proposal probability: inevitable.” You laughed. You cried. You kissed him until the makeup smudged. And somewhere down the hall, a photographer caught the flash of gold on your finger as the door shut behind you.
By 8am, the headlines were out of control:
@ EntertainmentDaily: Paper Rings and Real Sparks: Is Y/N Secretly Engaged to Dr. Spencer Reid?!
@ thePOPhour: “I’d marry you with paper rings” — Popstar's new song ignites engagement rumors after suspicious hand photo surfaces.
@ GossipGenie: FBI refuses to comment on whether Dr. Spencer Reid has proposed to global pop sensation… but our hearts say yes.
Clips of your “Paper Rings (and Theories)” performance trended for 48 hours straight.
And the fans? Fully unhinged.
@ ynnation: If they don’t actually get married with a paper ring and they don't adopt a dog and call him Schrödinger, and make him the ring bearer, I will sue.
@ spencerfiles: He gave her a homemade origami ring. WE ARE LIVING IN A NOVEL.
@ engagedintheory: I calculated the trajectory of this relationship based on
Spencer’s facial expression during that song and yes. It’s a proposal arc.
Even your label leaned in, dropping a cryptic teaser:
“Track 13 is classified.”
Which, of course, sent your fans theories into orbit.
Spencer had never planned anything like this before.
Not a press conference. Not a field op. Not even one of the 187 surprise birthday parties Garcia tried to rope him into.
This was different.
This was you.
So he made a list (of course).
Proposal Outline – v3.4
by Dr. Spencer Reid
Objective: Propose to Y/N using personalized symbolic logic and emotionally resonant memories, while maintaining discretion and maximizing emotional impact.
Stage 1: Location
• Initial pick: the bookstore where we first hid from a storm.
• Revised: planetarium after-hours, private viewing of Cassiopeia (her favorite). Request meteor simulator.
Stage 2: Object
• Custom ring: inscribed with the phrase “stabilized chaos” in Latin. (Ask Garcia for engraving vendor.)
• Also: duplicate origami ring, sealed in glass as keepsake.
Stage 3: Delivery
• Monologue: include quotes from her favorite poets + Alan Turing + something dumb I said that made her laugh.
• Close with: “There is no formula for love, but I would still spend my life solving for you.”
Stage 4: Contingencies
• In case of tears: pocket tissues.
• In case she says no: improbable. Statistical margin of error: 0.002%.
He closed the notebook and looked down at the velvet box in his hand. He wasn’t nervous — not exactly. He was ready. And so, so in love. He just needed the stars to align. Literally.
"It's like I got this music in my mind. Sayin', "It's gonna be alright"
You thought it was just a late-night surprise.
Spencer had been vague all day — “Wear something warm,” “Trust me,” “No, I’m not hacking NASA again,” and “Yes, it involves stars.”
The car dropped you off at a quiet observatory in the hills just outside D.C. Security led you through a side entrance, and when you stepped into the main dome, the lights were low... and it was just the two of you.
No astronomers.
No public crowd.
Only the hush of awe and the curved ceiling above, suddenly alive with constellations. Cassiopeia blinked into view. Your favorite. Spencer had remembered. Of course he had. You turned to find him, but he was already standing in the center of the room, one hand in his pocket, the other reaching out to you.
"Come here."
You walked slowly to him, the silence thick with something beautiful and terrifying. He was wearing his soft grey cardigan — the one you always stole — and his expression looked somewhere between reverent and undone. “I’ve been preparing this,” he said, voice shaking. “For weeks. Actually, months. Realistically? Since about three minutes after I met you.”
You laughed softly, your breath fogging in the cool air.
“You are unpredictable,” he continued, “which, for someone like me, should be unbearable. But instead… you’ve redefined what safe feels like. You made chaos feel like home.” Behind him, the stars flickered and spun — a slow cosmic dance. He pulled a folded page from his coat pocket. It was torn from one of his journals. A star map, annotated in his handwriting. You glanced at it, confused — until you saw what he had circled. You. A point in space marked in constellation. Labeled “Constant.”
He dropped to one knee. The room stilled.
He opened a velvet box — not just any ring, but a delicate band with a tiny engraving on the inside you’d later find said "amor est scientia" — love is knowledge. “I don’t have a formula for forever,” he said softly. “But I know the constant in every equation I want to solve for… is you.”
You couldn’t speak. Couldn’t breathe. Could only nod — then say it: “Yes.” His hands trembled as he slid the ring onto your finger. You kissed him. Hard. Gripping his cardigan like you’d never let go. Somewhere in the rafters, a meteor simulation streaked across the digital sky. And beneath it, the genius who thought he didn’t deserve this kind of love finally understood: he was her muse too.
Back at Quantico, the BAU squad had never seen Spencer this nervous—and glowing—at the same time. Garcia was the first to notice the ring during on of their family dinners. She squealed loudly enough to make Morgan nearly drop his glass of wine. “Reid, you did this without me knowing?! I demand every detail!” she demanded, practically bouncing in her chair.
JJ smiled warmly, “It suits you both perfectly.” Morgan clapped Spencer on the back, grinning. “Man, I thought you were just gonna propose with a PowerPoint. Proud of you, dude.” Spencer adjusted his glasses, a shy smile tugging at his lips. “I tried to incorporate some astrophysics, but yes… I proposed.”
You laughed and leaned into Spencer, feeling the familiar comfort of your chosen family. Hotch nodded approvingly, “Congratulations. You two deserve the happiness.” The room was filled with laughter and teasing, everyone eager to hear the story of the stars and the paper ring. You felt completely at home, surrounded by the people who had been there through everything.
Weeks later, in the quiet after the storm of the album launch and proposal rumors, you sat down with your guitar and a quiet heart. Inspired by Spencer, the team, and the moment you just lived, you wrote a song—something unpolished and raw, meant only for him. You called it: “Constellation”
A soft ballad about finding a constant in the chaos, about love as a guiding light through the darkness. You sent the track to Spencer in a private message, no pressure, no release date—just a gift. His reply came quickly, and it made you smile like nothing else could: “I’m crying. The science checks out. This is the soundtrack of my life.”
And in that quiet exchange, away from the flashing cameras and screaming fans, you both knew: this was just the beginning.
You had never intended to release “Constellation.” It was your secret song—your personal love letter to Spencer, tucked away from the spotlight. But somehow, an early demo leaked. The reaction? Instant and overwhelming.
@ PopStarIntellect: The most beautiful surprise is Y/N’s secret track “Constellation,” a stellar love ballad that sounds like it was written for the stars themselves.
@ lyricdetective: “Find a constant in the chaos”??? Clearly about Dr. Spencer Reid. Fans are losing it.
@ reidnation: @ reidBAU I didn’t think I could love this couple more. But this song? I’m shattered. In the best way.
Despite the leak, you and Spencer just laughed. “Guess the universe has its own PR team,” you said. He grinned, pulling you close. “And their taste in music is impeccable.”
It was a rare Saturday morning when the two of you had zero plans.
You woke up to Spencer reading aloud from a vintage astronomy book while you made coffee. “Did you know,” he said, “that the Crab Nebula is the remnant of a supernova observed in 1054 AD?”
You smiled, pulling him closer. “I love how you find poetry in science.”
He looked at you, eyes soft and warm. “Because you are my poetry.”
You spent the day like that — lazy breakfasts, stolen kisses, writing lyrics on the porch while Spencer decoded a crossword puzzle.
Later, you two sprawled on the couch, playlists humming softly, fingers intertwined. At one point, Spencer pulled out his notebook and scribbled a new idea. “For our next song,” he said, “a love letter with equations.” You laughed. “Of course you do.” He kissed your forehead. “Because you taught me love isn’t just in feelings. It’s in logic. It’s in constellations.” And there, wrapped in each other’s arms, you both knew: this was the life you’d been waiting to write.
Finding your person is never easy, especially when they live in the apartment next door and have a life as complicated as Spencer Reid's...especially when he disappears for three whole months and comes back a different person.
main masterlist
Warnings & Tags: painter!reader who has a cat. located in season 12 (very out of canon, with many changes). mentions of drugs, jail and injuries. suggestive themes. friends to lovers. angst. hurt/comfort. two idiots obviously in love. lack of communication.
Status: In progress.
Chapters: you must read these in order to understand.
♥︎ i. the boy next door ⸺ fluff (4,1k): Making friends with your neighbor is one of the best things that ever happened to you, but falling in love with him? Not so much.
♥︎ ii. the girl next door ⸺ angst (4,8k): If Spencer thought being secretly in love with you was hard, having to avoid you in the hallway was even worse.
♥︎ iii. the other boy next door ⸺ angst (3,9k): Spencer is focused on not hurting you and keeping a healthy distance, but his whole world is turned upside down when he hears a male voice in your apartment.
♥︎ iv. the ghost next door ⸺ hurt/comfort (5,8k): You were trying to move on with your life and clear your head about Spencer from a safe distance, but the whole plan goes out the window when you hear his screams.
♥︎ v. the other girl next door ⸺ hurt/comfort (6k): Whenever your world has fallen, your neighbor has been there to save you, but maybe now it's your turn to do the same for him.
♥︎ vi. the liar next door ⸺ fluff/angst (8,2k): Just when Spencer's walls came down and he seemed ready to try to get back to his old self with you, all his lies started to catch up to him.
♥︎ vii. the other liar next door ⸺ angst (7,8k): Having your Spencer back is one of the best things that happened to you in the last few months. But finding out the reason behind it? not so much.
♥︎ viii. the other ghost next door ⸺ (may 23rd)
♥︎ viii. the next door ⸺ (may 24th)
Extras: read these in any order you like.
♥︎ the love next door ⸺ fluff (4,4k): When you and Spencer have no one to spend Valentine's Day with, the idea of watching movies together can save, at least, the night.
Tag list ❤︎ ︎: @burningwitchprincess @withloverosse @fairiesofearth @pleasantwitchgarden @ximensitaa @lover-of-books-and-tea @cherryblossomfairyy @cherrygublersworld @i-need-to-be-put-down @dibidee @23moonjellies @lolnothx06
Send me an ask or comment here if you would like to be added or removed!
Summary: After a miscarriage, Spencer and Y/N navigate grief in silence—until a case involving a baby breaks Spencer’s composure. Through shared pain, quiet letters, and one long-overdue laugh, they begin to heal together. Along the lyrics of the song "Bigger Than the Whole Sky" by Taylor Swift.
Masterlist
CW: miscarriage, depression and suicidal ideation
The room was quiet—too quiet. The hum of the hospital machines had stopped hours ago. Y/N layed on the bed, a pale hospital gown laying over her body, hands cradling the soft roundness that had once held so much promise. Spencer stood nearby, his hand hovering above hers but not quite touching. He looked like a man who’d read every book in the world but couldn’t find a single page that could explain this.
Y/N finally broke the silence.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered, her voice thin and cracked. “I’m so sorry, Spence.” ‘’Salt streams out my eyes and into my ears’.”
His heart clenched. “No. No, sweetheart, you don’t have to say that. This is not your fault.” But she kept going, as if she hadn’t heard him. “It's not fair. Why not, why couldn't I carry our baby?” She gave a hollow laugh, her eyes distant. “Or is it just the cruelest kind of divine?” “Every single thing I touch becomes sick with sadness.”
Spencer sat down on the bed in front of her, taking her hands. “Y/N… please don’t do this to yourself.” Tears streamed silently down her cheeks as she met his gaze. “I never even got to meet them. But I loved them, Spence. I loved them so much. And now all I can do is cry.” Her voice shook.
Spencer felt something in him shatter. “You didn’t even have a chance,” she whispered, pressing a hand to her stomach. “Every single thing to come has turned into ashes…”
He pulled her into his arms then, holding her as she sobbed into his chest. “I don’t know what to say,” he murmured. “There’s nothing in all the languages I know that can make this okay.” “No words appear before me in the aftermath.”
“I had so much to live for,” she whispered. “So much to lose…” Spencer rocked them gently. “We lost them together. But we’ll grieve together, too. I promise I’m not going anywhere.”
She closed her eyes against the pain, letting herself be held. For now, that was all either of them could do—breathe through the heartbreak and wait for the quiet to feel less heavy.
Day One.
The hospital room echoed with silence long after the doctor left. Y/N stared at the ceiling, her arms empty. Spencer sat beside her, fingers laced with hers, his thumb brushing her knuckles in slow circles. Neither of them spoke for a long time.
That night, as Spencer helped her into bed at home, she finally said, “I don’t know what to do with all this time.” He paused. “What do you mean?” She looked down, eyes blank. “Time I was supposed to spend holding them… feeding them… watching you rock them to sleep.” Her throat caught. “Now it’s just… nothing.” “And I've got a lot to pine about.”
Spencer swallowed the lump in his throat and laid down beside her, whispering, “We’ll hold that time together.”
Week One.
Grief settled like dust—coating everything. Y/N barely spoke. Spencer took time off work. He cooked food she didn’t eat, folded clothes she didn’t wear, sat beside her in bed while she stared out the window. One morning, she finally whispered, “Cause it's all over, it's not meant to be.”
Spencer didn’t know if she was talking about the baby or herself.
Week two.
She began writing poetry for the baby. Something keep her busy and to try and focus all her emotions in. Spencer found the first one left on the coffee table beside a mug of untouched tea.
“Did some bird flap its wings over in Asia?
Did some force take you because I didn't pray? Cause it's all over now, all out to sea.”
He read the whole letter with trembling hands, tears streaking silently down his face. That night, he brought her notebook to her room. “Do you want to read them to me?” he asked gently Y/N looked away, ashamed. “They’re just words. Useless ones.” “So I'll say words I don’t believe.”
“No,” he said. “They’re love.”
Month one.
It started like all the hard days did—with not getting out of bed.
The sun crept through the blinds, casting long lines across the room, but Y/N didn’t move. Her phone buzzed twice with texts from JJ and once from her sister. She ignored them all. Even the silence felt too loud.
The grief was different today. Not sharp and aching, but dull and heavy—like she’d been filled with cement and left to dry.
--- y/n’s inner monologue ---
I wake up, but I don’t move.
The sun’s on my face, but I don’t feel warm. I hear the birds outside, the soft sounds of life moving on without me. I hate them for it. I envy them for it.
The world keeps spinning, and I’m still stuck in the same moment—four weeks ago, in that sterile hospital room, staring at the ceiling while my heart broke quietly beneath the sound of machines.
Everyone says time helps. But they don’t say what to do in the meantime.
I look at the corner where the bassinet used to be. It’s empty now. Spencer moved it when I was asleep. I think he thought he was helping. Maybe he was. But God, the silence is worse.
There are bottles in the cabinet I can’t bring myself to throw away. I still have the little socks. The ultrasound picture. The list of names.
“I’ve got a lot to live without.”
The beeping from all the hospital equipment echoes through me like a prayer I didn’t choose. A baby I never held. Laughter I’ll never hear. First steps. First words. First everything. All gone before the beginning. And I hate that I still breathe. That I still eat. That I still function in this half-life while our baby will never get the chance to even start one.
People say “you’ll feel normal again,” but what if I don’t want normal without them? What if I want them? I roll over and face the wall.
I don’t cry today. I’m too tired for that.
Today, I just carry the weight. Quietly. Alone.
--- end y/n's inner monologue ---
Spencer peeked in the doorway around 10 a.m. “I made toast,” he said gently. “And tea. You should eat something.”
She stared at the ceiling.
He came closer. “Y/N?”
Still nothing.
Her voice finally came, flat. “It doesn’t matter.”
Spencer sat on the edge of the bed. “It does. You do.” Tears welled in her eyes, but they didn’t fall. “I was supposed to be different by now. Stronger. Better.”
“You’re grieving,” he said softly. “There’s no timeline for that.”
She turned her head toward the window. “I feel like a shell. Like I’m watching my life from the outside.” Spencer reached for her hand. “Do you want me to stay here with you?”
She didn’t answer, but she didn’t pull away. He took that as a yes.
So he lay beside her, shoes still on, head on the pillow next to hers. For a long time, they just breathed.
Eventually, her voice came again, barely above a whisper. “I don’t want to feel like this forever.” He looked at her, his eyes soft but resolute. “You won’t. Not forever. But until then… I’ll keep showing up. Even on the heavy days.”
She blinked slowly, her eyes finally meeting his. “Okay.” And it wasn’t fixed. Nothing was. But it was a beginning.
Because that’s what grief is sometimes.
A heavy kind of surviving.
Month Two.
Spencer started therapy first. Y/N followed a week later. Progress was slow—measured in small victories: putting on jeans, making toast, laughing once at a dumb documentary he insisted she’d hate. She cried after, the smile so foreign it scared her.
“I feel I’m not supposed to smile,” she said. “I’m supposed to be crying.” “You’re allowed to do both,” he told her. “Grief’s not a straight line.”
The room was warm, softly lit, and smelled faintly of bergamot. A bookshelf lined the far wall. Two armchairs sat side by side, facing the therapist. Spencer sat stiffly, fingers laced tightly in his lap. Y/N sat next to him, curled slightly into herself, wearing his cardigan like armor.
The therapist—Dr. Hale—gave them a soft smile. “There’s no pressure to say anything until you’re ready. This is just space.” Silence.
Y/N stared at the floor. Spencer glanced at her, then at the books, then down. Dr. Hale spoke again, gently. “Maybe we start with a simple question. What does grief feel like today?” Y/N was the one to answer. “Like waiting for something that won’t come back,” she said. Her voice was rough. “Like I’m supposed to be someone else right now… a mother. But I’m not.”
Spencer shifted beside her. “For me… it’s like static. In my head. I keep analyzing it—statistically, biologically. I know how common it is. I know we did nothing wrong. But none of it helps.” His voice cracked. “I still feel like I failed her.” Y/N’s hand twitched toward his. He reached out and gently held it. Dr. Hale nodded. “You're both carrying guilt. That’s normal, but it’s also heavy.” Y/N finally looked at Spencer. “I don’t want us to get stuck in this. In the silence.” “I don’t either,” he said. “But sometimes I don’t know what to say that won’t hurt you more.” “You don’t have to say anything.” She leaned against him. “Just stay.”
Spencer blinked fast. “Always.” Dr. Hale smiled softly. “That—right there—is the beginning.” And for the first time in weeks, they both exhaled at the same time.
The therapist supported Y/N’s idea to keep writting for the baby. She recommanded that they should write letters. A way to get out all the emotions that have been botteling up. Y/N wrote everyday a little, Spencer after every case he had.
From Y/N
My sweet love,
I don’t know where you are now. Maybe you were only meant to be a whisper in this world, a flicker of a heartbeat. But you were mine. Ours. And that makes you real.
There were so many things I wanted to show you—sunlight through our bedroom window, the way your dad reads books like they hold the universe. I wanted to hold you on my chest and hum lullabies. I wanted to hear you laugh, cry, call me "mama."
But instead, I am left with silence.
I think of you every second. I wonder who you would’ve become. Your favorite song. The first book you would’ve loved. If your eyes would’ve looked like his. “I’m never gonna meet what could’ve been, would’ve been, what should’ve been you.”
I’ll never stop wondering. But I’ll never stop loving you either. You were, and always will be, ‘bigger than the whole sky.’
Love,
Mom.
From Spencer
Dear Little One,
You never got to open your eyes, but I saw you clearly. In the curve of your mother’s smile. In the quiet hope I carried every time I read about fetal development and thought, “That’s happening in our baby right now.” ”You were more than just a short time.”
I don’t know what I believe about the afterlife. But I believe in love. And mine for you was immediate—unshakable. I wanted to read to you before bed. I wanted to show you stars, recite facts you’d roll your eyes at, take you to your first library. I dreamed of your first words and how they’d sound in our home. Instead, I carry those dreams in my chest. Quiet. Unfinished. Precious. I’m so sorry for not making it past the start, And all the things I’ll never know about you…
I miss you. And I will, for the rest of my life. But I’m grateful I got to love you, even for a moment. You were the beginning of everything.
With all my heart,
Dad.
It had been three months since they lost the baby.
Spencer wore grief like an old sweater—familiar, stretched, and clinging to his frame even when he tried to forget he was still wearing it. The BAU had given him time. Morgan had told him to take longer. JJ had hugged him without saying a word. But eventually, he returned. Because what else was he supposed to do?
Work was his refuge. It always had been. Statistics didn’t cry. Autopsy reports didn’t ask how he was doing. But today’s case broke through the numbness.
A missing infant. Four months old. Taken from a crib in the middle of the night. No forced entry. Parents devastated. A pink knitted blanket left on the floor, slightly damp from where the mother’s tears had fallen. Spencer stood in the nursery, the crib still warm. He stared at the mobile spinning slowly above it, stuffed clouds and stars turning lazily in the air.
He didn’t breathe.
He didn’t blink.
He saw their nursery—the one he and Y/N had painted together, her laugh echoing off the walls as he got mint-green paint on his nose. The bassinet they'd ordered. The books he'd stacked in quiet anticipation. The tiny pair of socks she'd cried over in Target. He had to leave the room.
He made it through the rest of the day like a ghost. Went through the motions. Profiled. Analyzed. Helped find the baby alive, thank God. But that didn’t stop the breakdown. “I'm never gonna meet
what could've been, would've been, what should've been you.”
It hit him on the drive home. Somewhere between a red light and a radio commercial, the world cracked open. He walked into their apartment, dropped his go-bag by the door, and saw her—curled on the couch in his oversized cardigan, the one she’d started wearing every night. Their eyes met.
He didn’t say anything. He didn’t need to.
Y/N stood slowly. “Rough case?” she asked, her voice small.
“Baby,” he choked. “She was just four months. The parents—” His voice cracked. “—they looked like us.” She walked to him, wrapped her arms around his waist, and he broke. His arms clung to her tightly, his face buried in her shoulder as the sobs came, harsh and shuddering. “I miss them so much,” he whispered. “I know,” she said. “Me too.”
They sank to the floor together, holding each other as the quiet surrounded them—no mobile spinning overhead, no baby monitor crackling, just the sound of their grief colliding and folding into love. Eventually, Y/N whispered, “We never got to hold them. But we carry them everywhere.”
Spencer nodded, forehead against hers. “Always. Bigger than the whole sky.”
Month four.
They visited the cemetery on a rainy afternoon. The tiny plaque read only one word: "Loved."
Y/N stood there for a long time. “What could’ve been, would’ve been,” she whispered. “What should’ve been you and us…” Spencer took her hand. “They were ours. Still are.”
She nodded through the tears. “And I’ll miss them forever, like they were here forever.”
“Goodbye, goodbye, goodbye.”
Five months and thirteen days.
That’s how long it had been since they lost the baby. Y/N counted in the quiet moments. Spencer counted in pages read and mornings survived.
They were both still healing. Some days were heavier than others. Today had been one of the quieter ones. It was raining softly, tapping against the windows like a lullaby. Spencer had made tea—chamomile for her, something stronger for himself—and they’d settled on the couch with an old worn blanket and no words. Y/N was flipping through a photo album—one they hadn’t touched since before. It was filled with small memories: messy hair and sleepy mornings, museum trips, random polaroids of their feet, Spencer asleep with a book open on his chest. She paused on one picture.
Spencer was holding a stuffed elephant at a bookstore, grinning awkwardly at the camera. In the background, she was visibly pregnant—only barely—but her smile was soft, eyes squinting with laughter.“I forgot about this,” she murmured, showing him the photo. He leaned in. “Oh,” he said, a soft chuckle catching in his throat. “You told me not to buy that elephant, said it was overpriced and weird-looking.” “You bought it anyway.” “I hid it in the closet like a criminal,” he said.
Y/N let out a small, surprised laugh. She hadn’t expected it—but it came easily, and for a moment, it felt real. Spencer looked at her like she’d just returned from a long, faraway place. “That’s the first time I’ve heard you laugh in… I don’t even know how long.” She blinked, then smiled again—tentative, but there. “It felt weird. Good. But weird.” He reached out, brushing his thumb over her cheek. “You can smile,” he said gently. “We’re allowed.”
A tear slipped down her cheek, but she was still smiling. “So are you.” He kissed her then, slow and tender. The elephant still sat on the shelf behind them, dusty but present—like grief, like love, like the baby they would always remember. Outside, the rain kept falling. But inside, just for a moment, there was light.
Month six.
They planted a tree in the backyard. It wasn’t to forget. It was to remember without drowning.
Y/N pressed her hand to the young bark. “This is for you,” she whispered. “For everything I’ll never get to know about you.” Later, she stood in the kitchen with Spencer, a hand resting over her heart. “It’s not better,” she said. “But… I’m still here.” He kissed her temple. “And I’m not going anywhere.”
One Year.
They didn’t throw a party. Didn’t host anyone. They just sat together under the tree, arms around each other, Y/N’s head on his chest. As the breeze moved through the leaves, Y/N whispered one last time, “Goodbye, goodbye, goodbye… You were bigger than the whole sky.”
And in the quiet, Spencer whispered back, “And you always will be.”
Summary: It begins like a love story. But passion gives way to obsession, and what starts as a game turns deadly. As the chaos consumes y/n, love warps into control, ending in heartbreak, murder, and a final, fatal reunion. Along the lyrics of the song "Blank Space" by Taylor Swift.
Masterlist
a/n: TW she's crazy, stalking, murder.
You met Spencer Reid on a Wednesday, rain slicking the D.C. sidewalks, the kind of storm that promises something biblical.
"Nice to meet you," you said, breathless from the chase of the day, stepping beside him in a bookstore. "Where you been?"
He looked up from a leather-bound volume of Baudelaire, slow blink, tilt of the head—calculating. “Here. Avoiding people. You?”
“I could show you incredible things,” you purred, fingers dancing across the spine of a novel neither of you would buy. “Magic. Madness. Heaven. Sin.”
He chuckled under his breath. A challenge. “You sound like a warning label.”
“I am.” You leaned in. “But you’ll ignore it.”
And he did.
Spencer wasn't like the others. He was brilliant, awkward, cautious—exactly the kind of man who should have run the other way the second you leaned into his orbit.
But he didn’t.
“You look like my next mistake,” you told him on your third date, tracing the freckles on his cheekbone with your fingertip. “Love’s a game. Wanna play?”
He stared at you, equal parts fascinated and wary. “Games have rules,” he murmured.
“And breaking them is the best part.”
“And you love the game!”
The beginning was electric.
For weeks it was magic. Mornings tangled in sheets. Laughing over coffee. Nights spent chasing each other’s shadows, pressing secrets like kisses into each other's skin.
“I can read you like a magazine,” he told you one night, brushing your hair behind your ear, “but every time I think I’m on the last page, I find another chapter.”
“Ain’t it funny?” you whispered.“I know you heard about me.”
He nodded. “That you’re chaos incarnate. That you run before anyone gets too close.”
You smiled. “So hey, let’s be friends. I’m dying to see how this one ends.”
He kissed you like an answer.
You peeled him open layer by layer, each secret bleeding under your touch. Spencer was fire wrapped in intellect—cautious, gentle, with a gaze that saw everything and judged nothing.
You moved fast. The way you always did.
“Grab your passport and my hand,” you teased one night after just two weeks.“I can make the bad guys good for a weekend.”
He didn’t laugh.
Instead, he said, “And when the weekend’s over?”
You kissed him, hard and quiet, like confession.
“Then we find another reason to stay.”
It wasn't long before your chaos started pulling at his seams.
He was used to structure. You were a storm with painted nails and a smile that promised ruin.
“You have a long list of ex-lovers,” he murmured one night, glancing at your phone lighting up with a name he didn’t recognize.“They’ll tell me you’re insane.”
You grinned, pouring more wine. “But I’ve got a blank space, baby. And I’ll write your name.”
He let you.
Soon, the sweetness turned sour.
He found texts. Half-lies. Emotional sabotage buried in late-night disappearances and lipstick that wasn’t the same shade from dinner.
"You're pushing me away," he whispered during one of the quiet wars between you.
“I’m giving you a way out,” you corrected.
He stayed.
Because for every moment of jealousy and fury, there was passion so violent it bordered on sacred. Stolen kisses, nails down backs, whispered apologies in tear-streaked bedsheets.
“You’re the king, baby. I’m your queen,” you murmured in his ear, kissing over bruises your fights left behind. “Find out what you want. I’ll be that girl for a month.”
“But then?” he asked.
You smiled like a knife.
“Then the worst is yet to come.”
It did. It came in slamming doors, raised voices, and you screaming things you didn’t mean—but also maybe did. "Screaming, crying, perfect storms."
He was silent when you cried. You were cold when he begged. You could see it breaking him. But you couldn’t stop. You didn’t love him—you needed to own him. And yet he came back. Every time. "But you'll come back each time you leave."
...
Until he didn’t.
One day, he left. Quietly. No drama. Just a note:
___________________________________________
It was worth the high. But I can’t keep dying for a dream.
—Spencer
___________________________________________
“You can tell me when it's over. If the high was worth the pain.”
You laughed when you read it. Laughed so hard you cried. Then you poured another drink, sat at your vanity, and stared into your reflection like it was a stranger. “This is how it always ends,” you whispered. “Boys only want love if it’s torture.” You picked up your red lipstick—your favorite weapon—and drew a heart on the mirror. But this time, no name inside. Just a blank space.
The days blurred together. Your apartment smelled like spilled wine and roses long since dead. You played the voicemail he left again and again—not because of what he said, but because of how he said it: calm, tired, like a man stepping off a train he never wanted to board.
You imagined him packing, methodical. Folding his shirts with clinical precision. Organizing books alphabetically. He wouldn’t have looked back. You hated him for that. And yet…
Nights stretched. You caught yourself rereading old texts, old photos, dissecting them like crime scene evidence. Did he know you were unraveling? Did he care? You dreamed of him. Feverish dreams—some tender, some cruel. In one, he reached for your hand. In another, he watched you drown and didn’t blink. But worst of all were the mornings. Still alive. Still empty.
--- FLASHBACK ---
Hotel room in Prague.
The world had shrunk to a dimly lit hotel room in Prague, draped in silk sheets and sin. You had been reckless—laughing too loud, kissing in doorways, daring the universe to stop you.
“Stolen kisses, pretty lies.”
“I’ve never done anything like this,” he confessed, lips brushing your collarbone.
“I know,” you whispered, hand tangled in his curls. “That’s why it matters.”
He traced the scar on your hip with his thumb. “Who hurt you?”
“Does it matter?”
“I want to know what I’m up against.”
You smiled, cold and beautiful. “Everyone.”
“leave a nasty scar.”
--- FROM SPENCER'S JOURNAL (UNSENT) ---
She is everything I shouldn’t want. Dangerous. Addictive. I analyze her like a pattern, but there is no pattern. Just chaos, and beauty, and something inside her that reminds me of a burning cathedral. You shouldn’t look. But you do. “So it's gonna be forever. Or it's gonna go down in flames.” I think I love her. But I also think she’s going to destroy me.
--- NOW ---
You still wear the watch he gave you. It’s stopped ticking. You don’t fix it. There are men now. Others. Names you forget. Faces you never see again. But none of them are him. None of them ever will be. You read somewhere that obsession is just memory with teeth. Yours bites every night. You don’t cry anymore. You don’t scream. You just exist, haunted.
Because you were the fire.
But he was your match.
It starts with the photos.
You print out the old ones. Hang them around the bedroom like altars. Not just the posed ones—no. The candid ones. Him asleep on the train. Him smiling at something you said. Him reading in that damn armchair you made him bring over. You line your walls with moments he never agreed to memorialize.
Then, it moves to his habits.
You buy his shampoo. His brand of coffee. Start listening to classical music because he once told you Mozart helped him think. You memorize his lectures online. Subscribe to journals he’s published in. His voice in your head is clearer than your own.
The descent is quiet. Elegant.
You start showing up near Quantico. Once. Twice. Just in case. You say you’re passing through. You aren’t.
You learn the schedule of the coffee shop near the BAU. Sometimes, you sit by the window and imagine him walking in. He never does.
So you take it further. You find the bar the team goes to. Sit at the far end. Listen to their laughter. You keep your distance. At first. Until the night he walks in. And sees you.
His eyes go wide. Then shuttered. Like blinds snapping shut. He walks straight toward you.
“What the hell are you doing here?” he asks, voice low, sharp.
You sip your drink. Smile slow.
“Coincidence?”
“Don’t lie to me.”
“I miss you.”
His hands clench at his sides. “This isn’t love. It’s obsession.”
“I know,” you whisper. “But you liked it once.”
He stares at you. So much pain in his eyes, it almost knocks you off your stool.
“Get help,” he says. And walks away.
"Cause, darling, I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream."
But you don’t. Because you’re already too far gone. And the thing about nightmares is—they don’t end when you wake up. They evolve.
You break into his apartment.
It’s not as hard as it should be. He never changed the lock. You don’t steal anything. Not at first. You sit on the edge of his bed, breathing in the familiar scent. You open drawers. You whisper his name. You take a tie. Just one. Silk. Plum-colored. You wrap it around your wrist and wear it for days.
Then you start calling from burner phones. You don’t speak. You just listen. Once, you think he knows it’s you—he whispers, “Please stop.” But you don’t. You start following him. Not close enough to be caught. Just enough to know where he goes. Who he sees. One day, you see him smile at a woman in a bookstore.
You go home and destroy everything in your apartment. Cut the photos. Burn the letters. Shatter every glass.
But it doesn’t help.
Because he’s still in your head.
Still under your skin.
So you write his name again. This time, on your wrist. In ink.
Next time, it might be blood.
It was supposed to be enough—watching him from a distance, stealing glimpses, holding on to fragments. But obsession, like fire, doesn’t stay contained.
It spreads.
You start tracing her patterns. The woman from the bookstore.
Kathy something. Teaches at Georgetown. Favors red lipstick and wears her keys on a ribbon around her wrist. You follow her once. Then again. You watch her from across the street, heart thudding with something that feels a lot like rage. One night, you trail her into a dim parking garage. You don’t speak. You just want to see what fear looks like on someone who doesn’t belong to him.
But when she turns around, you freeze.
She looks at you and smiles.
“Hey—are you lost?”
You blink. Her voice is kind.
You nod, murmur an apology, and walk away.
That was the last time she smiled.
“I get drunk on jealousy.”
It wasn’t premeditated. Not really. You just wanted to scare her.
Make her understand. So when she finds a photo in her mailbox—her and Spencer walking—she’s startled, but not broken. You escalate.
A dead dove on her windshield.
A pair of heels—hers—stolen from her apartment and left on her porch, muddy and scuffed.
Still, she doesn’t leave him. You dream of choking her.
It happens fast.
Rain. Her umbrella flips inside out. You’re already outside, pretending to fumble with your phone. She’s rushing. Distracted. You follow her into a stairwell. No cameras. Just you and the sound of dripping water.
You call her name.
She turns, confused.
You shove her.
It’s not a hard push. Just enough to make her stumble. Just enough to make her afraid.
She screams.
You panic.
You lunge.
The fight is messy. Hair, nails, muffled sobs. She scratches your face. You smell blood and perfume. You press her throat until her nails stop digging.
When it’s over, you’re crying.
You didn’t mean to kill her.
But her body is warm, slack, and still.
To make sure Spencer would find her, you left some hints behind. A chess piece, a deck of cards with his favorite one missing and a business card from his drycleaners.
You sit beside her and whisper apologies.
Then you run.
The BAU is called in. You watch the news in a motel room two towns over. Spencer’s face on the screen. Haunted. He doesn’t know it was you.
Not yet.
But he will. And when he does, maybe—just maybe—he’ll understand. Because you killed for him. That has to mean something.
--- SPENCER’S POV ---
He should’ve seen it coming.
The signs. The obsession. The slow spiral.
But part of him refused to believe it. Refused to believe you were capable of something like this. Then Hotch shows him the surveillance footage from a nearby shop. Blurry, but unmistakable.
Your face.
A ghost in the frame.
His hands tremble. He excuses himself. He goes home and finds the tie missing from his drawer. And under his pillow—a single note, scrawled in lipstick:
You belong to me.
You're already gone by the time they trace your motel. You change your name. Cut your hair. Bleach your clothes in motel bathtubs. You blend, but not well.
Because inside, you’re unraveling.
You still hear his voice. Still see his hands. Still imagine his arms around you, whispering forgiveness. You call him again. This time, you speak.
“I miss you,” you whisper.
He doesn’t hang up.
He says, “Please. Turn yourself in.”
You laugh, bitter and broken.
“Would you visit me?”
Silence.
Then: “No.”
Something inside you dies.
You find him again, months later. Alone. A stormy night. Just like the beginning. He’s walking home. Coat soaked. Tired. You step out of the shadows.
He freezes.
His voice is raw. “Don’t.”
“Don't say I didn't, say I didn't warn ya.”
You smile.
“I just wanted to see you one last time.”
He looks at you the way you always feared he would.
Summary : New job, new apartment and all alone. New York isn't what y/n hoped it was. Hopefully Spencer's arrival changes that. Along the lyrics of the song "Welcome To New York" by Taylor Swift.
Masterlist
Manhattan, post-BAU transition.
You don’t cry until the door clicks shut behind you.
The apartment is empty. Quiet in a way that doesn’t feel peaceful, just echoing. Your boxes are stacked along the wall, half-unpacked. There’s no furniture yet, except for the mattress the delivery guys left wrapped in plastic.
Outside the city roars—sirens, traffic, someone shouting on the street below. Inside, the only thing you hear is your own heart, thudding hard in your chest like it's trying to keep up.
“Don’t look back,” you whisper, like saying it aloud will make it true. “Welcome to New York, welcome to New York.”
New York is supposed to be the start of everything. A clean slate. The job is good. Better, even. It pays more. Gives you space from the BAU and all its ghosts. But it also means leaving him behind.
Spencer.
You’d told him not to make a big deal about it. You were leaving, not dying. You didn’t expect a dramatic goodbye. You didn’t want one. But a part of you—petty, secret, hopeful—had still waited for him to stop you.
He hadn’t.
Not even a text.
“Everybody here wanted somethin' more.”
You lie back on the mattress and stare at the ceiling, your heart a tight fist in your chest. It shouldn’t hurt this much. You’d never been anything official. Never said the words. Never kissed.
But God, you’d felt everything. In his eyes. In the silences. In the way he always found you after a bad case and offered you coffee exactly the way you liked it.
Maybe it was always easier for him to stay in the safety of maybe. You just hadn’t realized how far apart maybe and Manhattan really were
Three days later, it’s raining.
The kind of steady, soaking rain that makes the entire city look like it’s being rinsed of color. You’re soaked halfway to your knees from running errands. You fumble with your keys, cursing under your breath, when a voice behind you says:
“Y/N?”
Your body freezes.
That voice could carve itself into stone and you’d still recognize it.
You turn slowly.
He’s standing at the edge of the steps, hair wet, hands in his coat pockets, shoulders hunched like he’s bracing for your reaction.
“Spencer?” You blink. “What—what are you doing here?”
He looks up at you, that soft, searching expression you know too well. “I got the offer. NYPD wants me as a consultant for their serial crimes unit. I took it.”
You stare at him. Your heart, which had just started learning how to beat normally again, is now doing cartwheels.
“You didn’t tell me.”
“I didn’t know if I’d go through with it,” he admits, stepping closer. “But then you left. And everything in D.C. felt…wrong. Like the city was missing something.”
You want to scream. You want to hug him. You don’t do either.
Instead, you say, “It’s a big city. You really think you can just show up and—what? Pick up where we left off?”
Spencer flinches. “No,” he says quietly. “I think I missed my chance. But I still had to try.”
The rain blurs your vision, or maybe that’s just your eyes. You press your lips together, willing yourself to stay steady.
“This city’s not like D.C., Spencer. It moves fast. It doesn’t wait for anyone.”
“I know.” He swallows. “But I think it’s been waiting for you. I think I’ve been waiting for you.”
Welcome to New York, it’s been waiting for you.
You should be angry. And you are. But underneath it all, there’s something warm. Something reckless. Something brave.
You nod toward the apartment door. “I have no furniture yet. Just a mattress and an unopened bottle of red wine.”
A small, hopeful smile curls at his lips. “Perfect. I brought Thai.”
Later, after you’ve dried off and shared the wine, you both sit on the mattress, cross-legged, takeout containers between you.
The mood is lighter, but fragile.
He glances at you. “You know I wanted to say something before you left. I just… I froze.”
“Yeah,” you whisper. “I noticed.”
Silence stretches for a beat, then another. Rain taps against the window like it’s keeping time.
“I thought about you every day,” he says. “I didn’t think I could handle losing you, but I was scared I’d ruin it if I said too much.”
You look at him—really look at him. His eyes are red-rimmed, not from tears, but from everything he’s been holding back.
“You didn’t lose me,” you say gently. “But I needed to know I wasn’t the only one who wanted this.”
“I do.” His voice cracks. “God, I do.”
"Everybody here was someone else before."
You lean back on your hands, watching the way the streetlight catches on his jaw.
“I’m not the same here,” you murmur. “This city—it changes you.”
He shifts closer. “Then let’s change together.”
For a second, nothing moves. Then you close the space between you.
The kiss is soft. Careful. Like opening a book you’ve been afraid to read the ending of. But it deepens with every second, all the unsaid words and long looks and held breaths finally unraveling.
When you part, forehead pressed to his, he whispers, “You feel like home.”
You close your eyes, smile against his skin.
And outside, the city pulses, bright and indifferent and endlessly alive.
New York moves like it doesn’t care if you can keep up.
It honks at you when you hesitate at a crosswalk. It overcharges for everything. It smells like coffee, ambition, and wet pavement. It’s intoxicating—and exhausting.
You and Spencer are learning how to find stillness inside the chaos.
Your mornings start with coffee on the fire escape—one of those tiny, rusting ledges barely wide enough for two people, but perfect for watching the world spin below. It’s become your ritual: you with your knees pulled to your chest, him thumbing through a book he already knows by heart.
The first time he spent the night, you found a folded piece of notebook paper tucked under your tea mug. His handwriting was careful, slanted, nervous.
_________________________________________
“You are the best thing that's ever been mine.”
I never thought I’d be here. With you.
—your love, Spencer.
__________________________________________
You kept the note.
Sometimes love arrives quietly. Like footsteps up the stairs. Like Thai takeout and soft-spoken apologies. Like someone choosing you, again and again, despite the noise.
One Friday night, you pull him toward the subway, fingers laced, hearts thudding in sync with the rumble of the train.
“Come on,” you grin. “You’ve never seen Times Square at midnight.”
“Walking through a crowd, the village is aglow. Kaleidoscope of loud, heartbeats under coats.”
“I’ve read that it’s a sensory overload nightmare,” he deadpans.
“That’s the point.”
You burst above ground into electric chaos. Neon lights. Street performers. Glitter. The buzz of humanity at full volume. “The lights are so bright, but they never blind me.”
He blinks against the color and motion, but he doesn’t let go of your hand.
“Like any great love, it keeps you guessing. Like any real love, it’s ever-changing.”
You tug him into the center of the crowd, arms stretched out. “This is what starting over feels like.”
He watches you, not the lights. “You’re not starting over,” he says. “You’re becoming.”
It’s unfair, the way he says things like that. Like he sees all the versions of you that even you haven’t met yet.
You step closer, the city reflected in his glasses. “It’s different now,” you whisper. “Us. Me.”
Spencer nods, brushing a strand of hair from your face with infinite care. “Different can be good.”
“When we first dropped our bags on apartment floors.”
Back at your apartment, the windows are open. Sirens wail faintly in the distance, and the streetlight spills soft gold across the floor.
You’re sitting across from each other on your mattress (still on the floor), surrounded by unpacked books and a half-eaten container of lo mein.
Spencer looks up from the open case file beside him. “Do you ever regret it?”
You blink. “Moving here?”
“No. Letting me in.”
The question hits you harder than you expect. He’s not asking lightly. He never does.
You set your chopsticks down, leaning forward. “Do you?”
He doesn’t answer right away. Instead, he flips the page of the file, then closes it carefully. Looks up.
“I used to think love was supposed to be neat,” he says. “Predictable. Logical. But this—us—it’s messy and complicated and sometimes terrifying. And still…”
You hold your breath.
“I wake up every morning and I choose you,” he finishes, voice barely above a whisper. “Even when it’s scary. Especially when it’s scary.”
You reach for his hand. “That’s what love is, Spencer.”
“Like any true love, it drives you crazy. But you know you wouldn't change anything.”
_________________________________
The next week, you find an apartment listing on the Upper West Side. It’s laughably expensive and full of quirks: warped floorboards, ancient radiator, an actual clawfoot tub.
You show it to Spencer over coffee.
He studies the photos, then you. “You’re thinking of moving?”
“Thinking of… us,” you say, hesitating. “What if we tried something new? Together?”
His brows lift. “You mean…”
You nod. “What if we stopped pretending this isn’t real? What if we just—did the thing?”
He swallows. “You and me, one apartment, New York?”
Your smile is quiet. “One soundtrack, new beat.”
He stares at you for a moment, like he’s trying to memorize your face.
Then he says, “Let’s do it.”
_________________________________
“It's a new soundtrack, I could dance to this beat, beat forevermore.”
Weeks pass in a blur of cardboard boxes and playlists and shared groceries. You argue about where the books should go. You laugh about the oven that only works on broil. You build a home out of mismatched mugs and a tiny potted basil plant.
And on the nights when the weight of the city feels too much, when the sirens are too loud or the loneliness creeps in—even with him beside you—you remind yourself:
You and Spencer were never supposed to fit. Logic said it couldn’t work. Distance said it shouldn’t. But here you are—him with his overfolded socks in your dresser drawer, you with your toothbrush beside his.
The city doesn’t slow down, but you’ve learned how to move with it. Together.
_________________________________
One night, you’re curled up on the couch, rain tapping on the window. He’s reading something scientific, but his fingers are playing with the hem of your sweatshirt absentmindedly.
You glance up. “Do you still feel like this place is too much?”
Spencer looks at you, glasses sliding a little down his nose. “The city?”
the highest highs and the lowest lows of your on-again off-again relationship with spencer reid, tracked through the seasons of a year.
18+ (smut, angst, fluff)
warnings/tags: (spoiler tags at the bottom of post) reader gets drunk a few times, questionable consent (not between Spencer and reader), much codependence, softdom Spencer/sub reader, oral m receiving, finger sucking lol, deep pen piv/intense sex, mention of marks being left, praise tho dw he is soso nice and loves her, fighting/yelling/sex as reconciliation, general toxicity and lots of it DDDNE!! avoidant!reader, panic attacks, joke abt r being high off cough syrup when she’s sick and Spencer is taking care of her, implied trauma, IM MAKING IT SOUND CRAZY BUT THERE IS A LOT OF STRAIGHT UP FLUFF IN HERE GUYS PLS THEY ARE SO CUTE A BUNCH OF TIMES. wc 23k (!) longest nereid fic ever!also had to squish 167 lines together so the first half is a bit compact I apologize!!
a/n: yeaaaah…. Thanks for being patient w me guys :”)) I miss posting sosososo much and I out genuinely probably days into this fic like once I was writing for 15 hrs straight. So. Yeah. I so so hope u enjoy and I love u miss u MWAH
February 17th
You don’t know when you last blinked.
Flickering blue and white light washes deep into the backs of your eyes as you stare at some old film without watching it. A knight atop his steed warps and stretches gruesomely under your apathetic observation, and whatever noble speech he’s giving turns to monotone slurry before it hits your ears—old-fashioned English smeared in 1960’s transatlantia. A buzzy drone in iambic pentameter. The sluggish pound and gush, pound and gush, of a failing heart.
Spencer said you’d love this movie.
“You okay?”
The question draws you from your fugue state, and you turn, eyes so dry they sting when you finally blink. He’s comfortable. You’ve been here for hours—enough time for his hair to tousle, enough time he decided to trade his contacts for glasses. When you look at him, there is only static.
You must be having one of those nights again. Something in your body refuses to succumb to the comfort his presence should offer, regardless of how many hours you’ve spent together. Or days, or months.
It’s awful because you fought to be here, sitting on his couch, sharing a blanket. You fought every instinct in your body for so long just to get to this point because you wanted it so badly, and now that you have it—now that you’ve had it, this weekend, and last weekend, and every weekend you haven’t been out of town on a case for months—you struggle to let it feel good.
Spencer is looking at you like he loves you. He doesn’t know how to look at you any other way.
Sometimes you don’t feel like this. Sometimes it’s easy.
That doesn’t make the guilt in the pit of your stomach any smaller when it’s not.
The only thing you know is that you’ll want it again. This is what you’ll want tomorrow morning, or in an hour, or the second he’s gone. You’ll want it so badly you’d humiliate yourself for it. And humiliation in front of him is a fate worse than death. So you find ways to want him in the present.
This is the right thing.
“I’m fine,” you promise. His brow flickers. The knight’s shining armor makes a glare off the lenses of Spencer’s glasses.
Before he can say anything, you lean into his side, dropping your head to his shoulder and settling your weight against him. Immediately he’s wrapping an arm around you like you knew he would, because he doesn’t have a choice. Not when it comes to you. You don’t give yourself time to feel bad about that. Instead, you press your lips to the bit of collarbone visible over the neckline of his shirt. A series of kisses litter the warmth of his throat. You take and take like an invasive species. A hand pushes into his hair.
There’s hesitance in the way he kisses you back as you sling a leg over his lap. So you take more. You kiss him harder. You need his hands on you, you need him to hold you by your thighs or your hips or your waist like he’s not afraid. At least one of you mustn’t be so scared.
Spencer only requires a few more moments before his will melts, and he grabs you how you knew he would. Like he’s going to make something of you. He’s going to make you his. He’s going to break you and put you back together stronger, and he’s going to tell you what you are. That’s all you need—you just need him to keep trying. This is a promise you need him to keep making.
“Pause the movie,” you breathe into his waiting mouth.
He’s warm. He keeps you safe.
March 9th
The heat in your apartment kicks on with a rumble that seems to shake the whole place. It’s the first noise in minutes.
Spencer is at your little wooden dining table, hair mussed, pajama pants rumpled, staring into a chipped mug half-full of black coffee. You stand in the kitchen, countertop digging into your hip as you watch him. Outside, the sky is still spilled winter ink. The only light comes from a lamp you’d bought with him months ago at an antique shop. The stove clock flicks from 1:31 to 1:32.
The ringing silence is killing you.
“Spencer—”
“I—” he stops and you watch his throat bob. “I don’t understand—”
“I explained it to you—”
“You explained what? That you—you don’t care about me as much as I care about you, and you want to be together, but you don’t want me to think of it as a real relationship, and you’re letting me know out of courtesy? What am I supposed to do with that?”
“Don’t twist my words. I do care about you. A lot. I just—when we started this a few months ago you knew where I was at with commitment, and we agreed we’d be honest and communicate about what we were feeling—and what I’m feeling is that I’m not ready for this to be more than what it is! You knew that was a possibility, I knew that was a possibility. It doesn’t mean I don’t care about you. It just means I’m not ready for… for labels, or telling the team, or—or putting pressure on ourselves to try and be something we don’t have the time to be right now.”
Spencer looks at you with something close to disdain. It’s sort of like a bullet to a flack-jacket—it won’t kill you, because you’ve made sure to protect yourself. But it hurts.
“I make the time. That’s what you do when you care about someone. I mean—where am I, when we’re not on a case? I’m here. I coordinate my entire life so that I can be here when you want me to be. Do you think I do that because it’s convenient for me? We have the same 24 hours. We have the same job. It’s not about time. Don’t insult me by saying that’s what this is.”
“I’m not trying to insult you.” The words come out an unsure waver—but it’s not because you don’t believe what you’re saying.
I coordinate my entire life so that I can be here when you want me to be.
Why? Why would he do that?
Spencer is not gracious in the face of your silence. Maybe he interprets your inability to put words together—the way you froze as soon as he casually admitted something that feels so oppressive and suffocating—I coordinate my entire life so that I can be here when you want me to be—as your silent way of admitting he’s right, and you don’t care about him.
But he’s not right. You just can’t breathe. Why does he care about you so much?
Someone would have to be looking very closely at you in order to care that much. To think you’re worth the trouble. But you’ve taken steps, your whole life, to ensure that nobody will ever be able to see you close enough. If they did, they’d notice all the structural flaws. The deep cracks and the sagging floorboards and the mold you’ve been covering in paint.
You feel your throat closing as he stands.
Yes. Leave. Get out. Don’t look at me.
March 13th
“Spencer.”
The name drips from your lips like melted sugar. Like a term of endearment. Just saying it makes you warmer. It’s maple syrup in your veins. You try to tug your dress down your thighs and stumble in place. The bartender holding your phone twists his wrist to speak into the microphone.
“Hey, man. Your girlfriend is wasted. Cabs aren’t running and you need to come pick her up before she throws up all over my bar or wanders into traffic or some shit.”
“I’m not—I’m not wasted,” you mutter, pushing hair out of your face. Neither of them are listening as the bartender relays your location and assures Spencer that an eye will be kept on you until his arrival. As soon as they’re done, you’re leaning forward over the bar. “Gimme him,” you whisper-shout, making a grabby-hand.
The bartender passes you your phone with raised eyebrows. “He’ll be here soon.”
“But he’s—he’s not on the phone?” You realize, closing your eyes and frowning as the heartbreak processes.
“Nah. Drink this and sit tight. And don’t fuckin’ throw up. Please.”
You sigh and sip on a lemon water, smearing lipgloss all over the rim of the glass and wiping a dribble off your chin after you swallow. “Spencer’s my boyfriend,” you tell the man, dreamily.
“So you’ve told me.”
“He’s so handsome… and smart… and we’re in the—the FBI. Can you believe that?” You cackle and slap the bar top. Mr. Bartender only hums an uh-huh as he focuses on making someone else a drink.
When Spencer does finally arrive, you’re elated. Glitter courses through your veins. More than that, you’re relieved—you catch his eye and light up, and when he makes his way through the throng to you, you’re ready to melt all over him. You haven’t spoken to him in days.
“You’re here!” You sing, hooking an arm around his back and resting your head on his bicep, looking up at him with big, bleary eyes. Spencer supports you with an arm and doesn’t let go even as he’s fishing out his wallet to settle the bill you racked up. “Wait, Spence—we should have one more drink.”
He’s not looking at you as he speaks. “Absolutely not.” And then, to the bartender, “Thanks, man.”
“Spencer,” you begin again, savoring his name on your tongue and admiring his profile as he walks you out of the bar. “I told everyone I met tonight that you’re my boyfriend.”
“I heard,” he says simply, scanning the street before you cross. Presumably the wind is whipping at your bare legs, but you don’t feel it. “Why’d you do that?”
“Because…” you hum thoughtfully. “Because I like you so much. And I liked thinking about you being my boyfriend.”
He doesn’t respond. Even now, even drunk as you are—a very small part of you knows this is cruel. Just last weekend you’d let him walk out of your apartment precisely because you weren’t willing to label things.
In the morning, that will still be true. But this is just play-pretend.
“Also, because—isn’t it—isn’t it crazy, that you’re the nicest, prettiest, smartest, best guy ever, and they believed me? I showed them pictures and told them about your degrees and everything and they still believed me. They believed—they believed when I said you’re my boyfriend. They didn’t even question it at all. Like, what? They thought I was good enough to deserve you.”
The sidelong glance he casts you then is like a grappling hook, and you stumble into his side. His brows are knit over eyes that have gone glassy black in the dark, illuminated only by the shifting reflection of each haloed street lamp you pass. It’s hypnotizing. “You think you’re not good enough for me?” He asks.
You hiccup and clap a hand to your mouth, stickying your palm with remnant gloss. “Oops. No. I mean, yes.”
He’s on the verge of replying when the smell of something fried and sweet has you perking up like a bloodhound. A blinking neon sign behind him catches your eye. “Oh my god,” you interrupt. “They’re—holy fuck, Spencer. That donut shop across the street—oh my god. We have to go. Please? Pleasepleasepleaseplease?”
One thing about Spencer you know to be true—and, perhaps the characteristic of his that defines your entire relationship: he has a profoundly difficult time telling you no.
Which is how you end up eating donuts in his bed. The ones you couldn’t finish end up in a paper bag on his bedside table—tomorrow’s hangover remedy—and you end up safely tucked under his comforter, in his shirt, smelling of his bodywash. His touch still burns everywhere, like the paths of his fingertips had etched glowing tributaries into your skin.
All of this to say, you couldn’t possibly be happier with the way the night unfolded.
It takes a moment for your eyes to adjust to the complete black of the room after he flips the bathroom light off on his way out, but you manage to track him nonetheless. You relish in the familiar dip of the mattress under his weight, the careful tug of the blanket as he gets in bed with you. As he pulls you into him, without hesitation, it’s like ecstasy. Everything is okay again.
It doesn’t take long for you to get close to sleep—it’s been days since you’ve been able to. Just before you go under, Spencer secures you to him. He presses his lips to your temple.
“I love you,” you mumble. You want to say it before you can’t.
He strokes your hip. And then you’re gone.
March 26th
“Did you mean it?”
You look up from the transcripts you’d been studying—the latest victims both had behavioral issues at school. Spencer is across from you, on the other end of the big glass conference table at the Memphis field office. Binders and notebooks and thick Manila folders form a sort of abstract frame around him as he leans back in his chair, gripping the plastic arms. His eyes are laser-focused on you. How long has he been staring at you, thinking about this?
“Did I mean what?”
“When you said you loved me.”
The door is closed and the blinds are shut. You almost wish this were more public so you could reasonably (and urgently) change the subject. Instead, you laugh awkwardly and cast your gaze sideways as if something in your peripheral vision could save you. “When did I say that?”
It is very clearly the wrong question to have asked. Spencer blinks and looks down through the table at nothing, brows knitting slightly like he’s accounting for new information and adjusting his frameworks accordingly. You swallow. The trouble is, you remember saying it with perfect clarity. You’d just been hoping he would let you off the hook for it.
“Okay,” he says, after a few eternal moments with only someone’s ringing landline in the office beyond to bridge the gap of silence.
“… Okay what?”
He picks up his pencil without making eye contact. Twirls it between nimble fingers. Pulls his chair close to the table like he’s going to settle back into his work. There are times where he is capable of immersing himself in whatever he’s reading completely and immediately, but you know this is not one of those times. The petulant flash of his eyebrows, the chin balanced on his fist to hide his mouth. And that perpetually tapping pencil. For all his genius and every one of his quirks, you know he can’t focus on reading and fiddle at the same time. You’re not a profiler for nothing.
“Spencer.”
“What?”
The immediacy of it is almost enough to have you wincing.
“I… I don’t know what you want me to say.”
“You don’t have to say anything. I asked you a question and you didn’t know what I was talking about, so it’s fine.”
“But you’re obviously upset.”
“I’m not obviously anything. You’re reading into it.”
You can’t help but roll your eyes. “Oh my god. Says you.”
The pencil hits the table—as does the other hand. Spencer sits up straight and looks you right in the eye. Uh oh.
“You responded to my question with another question to avoid giving me a real answer because you think I won’t like what you have to say. Am I wrong?”
Your face goes hot as your mouth opens and closes uselessly a few times. A moment passes and you hate watching that vindication, that hurt, freezing him over, more solid with each second you don’t speak. Mostly you hate that feeling in your throat—it’s either bile or the truth. You’re not sure which one will come out when you open your mouth. But you have to try. He’s backed you into a corner. You swallow.
“Yeah. Yeah, actually, you are.”
Spencer blinks. “Oh.”
“Oh,” you huff mockingly, averting your eyes to the paper in front of you and strangling your pen as your cheeks positively burn.
More buzzing silence.
“Sorry,” Spencer tries, having softened considerably and now obviously remorseful. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean… I’m sorry. You don’t have to… say anything before you’re ready. I shouldn’t have pushed.”
Still avoiding his gaze, you hum. It’s a manic, anxious sort of sound. The nail of your thumb wears away between your teeth before you switch to picking at the dead skin on your lip. Your foot bounces as you read the name of the victim over and over again, just to have something to do. Kelly Shelton. Kelly Shelton.
You don’t realize he’s rolled his chair over to you until there’s a gentle hand around your wrist.
“Stop,” he murmurs, not letting go even when you look at him indignantly. He produces chapstick from his pocket, because of course he does, and presses it into your palm. His eyes are so big and so brown and so warm, almost calf-like, that it’s very difficult to stay mad. “I’m sorry. That was unfair of me.”
“Yeah. It was.” You drop your eyes to where you’re fiddling with the lip balm. His hand still rests over your wrist. If he won’t let you pick at your lips, you’re at least going to chew on them—especially with the concession you’re about to make. “But… I mean… you held out for a while. I guess I’d probably be curious too.”
“So you do remember saying it.”
You look up at him with eyes that you hope effectively say don’t push your luck. At this, he has the audacity to smile—something smitten and stupid and cute. God, he really is easy on the eyes.
“If you tell anyone, you’re dead,” you warn, but it comes out all wrong when you’re fighting back a twisty grin of your own. “And they’ll never know it was me.”
“Noted.”
“Because I could really get away with it. Like, really. I know exactly how to throw off an investigation.”
“Easy, tiger. Put that on. I’m going to get you some water so maybe you’ll stop dessicating your lips.”
“Why are you so worried about my lips?” You ask his retreating back.
Spencer barely looks over his shoulder as he clicks his tongue, like you should already know. “Vested interest.”
You slink low into your seat and try not to be flustered.
April 15th
“That tastes like lawn clippings.”
You laugh at the face Spencer is pulling as he lets your gelato melt on his tongue. “No it does not! It’s so good! You seriously don’t like matcha?”
“Matcha is fine.” He points at your cup with his dinky wooden spoon. “That is grass.”
It’s the first warm night of spring, and you and Spencer weren’t the only ones who had an itch to get out of the house. Bars and restaurants have set up their sidewalk seating. Food trucks seem to dot every corner, and on this street alone there have got to be nearing a hundred people, milling about or seated, all talking and laughing. The two of you are ambling back toward his apartment. Efficiency has not been a priority of the journey.
“The lady said it’s one of their most popular ice cream flavors. It wouldn’t sell if it actually tasted like grass. You’re just delusional.”
“Not ice cream.”
You frown and suck on the wooden end of your spoon, looking up at him through narrow eyes. His hair is getting long. “What?”
“It’s not ice cream. Gelato and ice cream are fundamentally different.”
“How?”
“Gelato uses more milk, less cream, and usually doesn’t contain eggs. It’s also meant to be served at a warmer temperature. And they have entirely different regional origins. Thus, not ice cream. If your opinion is going to be wrong, you should at least try to get the facts right.”
Spencer is smiling at his cup when you shove against him. “If mine is so bad, let me try yours.”
“No,” he laughs, eating another pitifully small spoonful. “Because I know if you try mine, you’re going to realize it’s better, and then we’ll have to go back.”
“That is not going to happen. Just let me try! Please? I let you try mine!”
“Forced me to,” he mutters, smile still pulling at the corners of his mouth as he slows to a stop in front of a mostly-budded spindly tree. You stand toe to toe on the sidewalk as he scoops a bite for you and holds out the spoon. As soon as you lean forward to taste it, you realize he was completely right. His is infinitely better than yours. Spencer’s lips twist and his eyes sparkle at this recognition, and you’re pissed it’s so visible on your face.
“You’re making me go back, aren’t you?”
“… No. Yours isn’t even good.”
“Oh my god,” he laughs. “Come on.”
“Mm… okay.”
You turn around, and immediately freeze. There, at the edge of the crowd of food-truck goers, you see a distinctly colorful and familiar silhouette. Penelope Garcia is facing away from you, but even from the back you’d never mistake her for someone else. Those metallic green platform heels had very nearly crushed your toes in the elevator just this afternoon.
“We need to go.”
Spencer frowns when you turn right back around and he has to take a few quick steps to catch up when you feel no qualms about leaving him in the dust. “What? What happened?” He asks, craning his head to scan the crowd shrinking behind you. “Is that Penelope?”
“And Kevin,” you agree.
“Oh. You don’t want to say hi?”
At first you think he’s joking. But when you feel his eyes on the side of your face for a moment too long, you meet his questioning gaze. “No, I don’t wanna say hi.”
A familiar pause. The one that always comes right before he starts a fight with you. “You don’t want them to see us together?”
You sigh. “I—no. You know I don’t want the team to know yet. And if Garcia finds out, it’s gonna be the whole team. They’ll just… they’ll make it weird.”
“I think you’re making it weird right now. We’re allowed to spend time together outside of work. I sincerely doubt that if they had seen us back there Penelope’s first assumption would be that we’re together.”
We’re not, you want to say—but you bite it back. Because, even if not by name, in effect you are. The only reason to remind him of that at this point would be to hurt his feelings. And you’re not cruel. Or at least—you don’t try to be.
“I just—I’m not ready for that.”
“We wouldn’t have to tell anyone.”
“Can we please just drop it?”
You didn’t mean to snap. Luckily your brisk pace has taken you far enough away that the ambient sounds of the city will surely muffle your voices before they reach your coworkers.
Spencer is silent. Your gelato hits the bottom of a nearby trash can.
Back at his apartment, things remain slightly tense. You don’t like it—his reticence, the physical distance he maintains.
Spencer’s getting water in the kitchen when you wordlessly excuse yourself to his bedroom. A few minutes later, you emerge, padding quietly across the antique tile, and he turns around—eyes shamelessly scanning you up and down as he notes your lack of shoes. And pants, probably.
“I thought you were planning on going home for the night.” He sets the glass down on the counter when you don’t stop coming.
“Don’t feel like driving.” You wrap your arms around his middle and rest your cheek against his chest. “Can I stay?”
He’s quiet a moment. You don’t always reward him with overt, unapologetic affection like this. Especially not after the recurring what are we argument. “You know you can.”
“Thanks.”
After one more moment of hesitation, or reluctance, or something—his arms snake around you. You relax further into him, eyes fluttering shut. “I’m sorry about earlier. With Penelope.”
The thrum of his heart could lull you to sleep.
“Me, too,” he murmurs—and there is something like grief laced into the words. You pretend not to notice.
April 29th
“Sorry I’m late. Crash on the beltway,” you breathe as you blow into the roundtable room one morning, tossing your bag on the table and falling into a seat.
JJ nods, leaning back in her chair. “Oh, yeah. Spence got delayed, too. Maybe it was the same one.”
You clear your throat and focus on flipping open a file. “Yeah. Maybe.”
Spencer is holding back a grin so bright that you can practically hear the crystalline twinkling as it fights to be freed.
Later, you corner him by the coffee machine.
“You have to stop doing that,” you mumble.
He’s leaning against the counter, one hand in his suit pocket—your favorite suit of his—as he watches you smugly from behind his cup. “Doing what?”
The look you give him then could boil water. He maintains his innocence.
“Are you accusing me of something?”
“Yeah, asshat. Making us late,” you hiss, only after a proprietary scan to make sure nobody’s standing close enough to hear.
“Friday is statistically the most dangerous day of the week on the beltway in terms of vehicular collisions. But there’s nothing I can do about that. You look nice today, by the way. Had a good morning?”
The audacity on him. Your face burns as you try to think of a retort, but all the signals have been intercepted—playing clips from your rather leisurely morning in a hazy highlight reel that is most certainly not appropriate for the work place. But he doesn’t let you flounder for long. Instead, he’s pushing off the counter and standing too close, just barely resting a hand on the small of your back as he reaches up to grab your mug from a shelf and you try not get dizzy from the proximity.
“I’ll bring the coffee to you, sweetheart. Go sit down.”
The words, the gesture, are all too subtle for anyone else to notice. They turn you into a puddle of idiot. He’s never called you sweetheart. He’s never condescended to you like that before. You’re pretty sure you’re not supposed to like it so much.
A few minutes later, the mug hits your desk. With ten words, he’d reduced you down to something shy and nervous, and you look up at him as he slides the coffee toward you like he might do something else crazy and unreasonably attractive. “Thanks,” you murmur, accepting the drink and exerting excessive willpower in order to turn your attention back to the computer screen.
Rossi calls from the catwalk. “You do deliveries now? Fantastic. I’ll take a cappuccino.”
“Yeah. I’ll get right on that,” Spencer mumbles, and makes a beeline for his desk. You hope his face is red. Serves him right.
The rest of the day, you’re almost… clingy. At lunch, you silently slide your chair over to his and begin eating without a word. It’s not like you have anything to say, really. You just crave the comfort of his knee against yours. When he fleetingly rests his hand on your thigh under the desk, for the briefest of moments, you’re far too pleased.
Soon, JJ joins you, and then Penelope. But you don’t mind. Sometimes the nature of your relationship with Spencer and the secrecy of it all is a major source of stress for you—but today, it feels more like an alliance. Something special between the two of you that nobody else gets to share in.
You keep casting glances at him, just for the pleasure of the view. Hoping he’ll be looking back. The third time you make eye contact, he shakes his head subtly and smiles down at his salad. You bite back a grin of your own, and try to focus on the story Penelope is telling. Sometimes, keeping secrets is fun.
May 3rd
When Garcia said the case was local, you didn’t think you’d know the final victim. You didn’t think you’d have to watch her die.
After the EMTs clear you, Spencer takes you to your apartment. You don’t speak a word the entire drive. Not in the parking lot, not in the lobby or the elevator or the hallway. You don’t speak in the bathroom when he quietly asks if you want help getting out of your bloodied clothes. Gently, tactfully, he coaxes a nod from you, and then he’s unbuttoning your shirt. It’s not your blood.
The shower is started. Do you want me to come with you?
Another shake of your head. He respects your wish for privacy, but leaves the bathroom door cracked. You’d never tell him how much you appreciate that.
After the shower, after you’re dressed, Spencer brings you tea and sits on the bed with you. At some point he changed from work clothes into pajamas he’d left here, even though he didn’t ask if he could sleep over. You’re grateful. Maybe he noticed that you’d left all the lights off, and he doesn’t try to turn them on. You’re grateful for that, too.
“We don’t have to talk about it right now. But we can, okay? We can talk about it whenever you’re ready.”
Another morose nod. You stare into the amber depths of your tea. Not now. Not tonight. Maybe not ever.
“I just wanna go to bed,” you whisper. All the screaming has shredded your throat. The words come out like rice paper.
Spencer holds you until the room fills with milky grey dawn light. And though neither of you are speaking, he doesn’t fall asleep. You can tell from his breathing that he’s staying awake for you.
-
You’re supposed to take a week off, at the least. This is not something you want. Being alone for eight hours a day sounds like it’ll be the opposite of helpful—but so what. You can handle it. When Spencer calls to tell you there’s a case—that’s when the panic starts to well.
You pick at your lip, and then when you remember how he’d scold you for it, switch to pulling a loose thread on your sock, phone poised in your free hand. “I’ll come in.”
“You can’t,” he says, voice tinny through the speaker. “You cannot be in the field right now. You know that.”
You sit up a little straighter, nails biting into the skin of your ankle. “What am I supposed to do—just—just rot here for however fucking long you’re—you guys are gone?”
Spencer sighs. “I don’t know. I don’t want you to be alone. I’m… I’m considering sitting this one out, too.”
Your blood goes cold. “Spencer.”
A beat. “What?”
“You’re not staying behind for me.”
“I’m—”
“No. That’s not—that’s not what this is. That’s not what we do. You’re going to go do your job, and I’m going to stay here.”
“You just said—”
“I don’t care what I said! You’re not putting me ahead of the job! You’re not staying behind to check up on me. I’m an adult.”
“You don’t need to lash out. I’m just worried about you.”
“Worry about doing your fucking job. And don’t call while you’re gone.”
You hang up and throw your phone at the end of the couch.
-
Spencer gets home at the end of the week to find his apartment broken into. The first clue was that the culprit forgot to lock the door after they used their key. The second and third clues were haphazardly untied and dropped in the middle of the living room.
He finds you in the dark, curled up on his side of the bed under the blanket. Spencer drops his bag and rounds the bed to you, sitting on the edge and carefully taking your head into his lap, where, as if on cue, you begin to cry. For a long while, he doesn’t say anything—only pushes your hair out of your face with a gentle hand and fruitlessly wipes away tears. You’re not sure you’ve ever cried like this in front of him.
Eventually, you try to breathe, pushing the heel of your palm into your eye as if you could forcibly hold the tears in. “I c-can’t believe that she’s gone,” you gasp.
“I know, honey,” Spencer murmurs. “I’m so sorry.”
You sob harder. “It sounds so s-stupid, but I can’t—I don’t underst-stand how she’s dead! I saw her last week!”
“It’s not stupid. Human brains struggle with loss because we constantly function under the assumption that people are still there even when we can’t see them. Your brain is trying to contend with two incompatible realities, and it’s exhausting, and it hurts a lot. I know it does, angel.”
“I just—I saw it happen—I haven’t slept, because—” A cleaving cry pushes through your sentence, cutting you off. The air in the room is vacuous around your grief.
“I know,” Spencer whispers again. His voice is so tender it bruises more than it breaks. “I know. I wish you hadn’t. I’m sorry.”
The fact that you went days without talking or even exchanging a text goes unmentioned. Your outburst goes unmentioned. Still, Spencer wishes you had told him what was going on sooner. He would’ve come back in a heartbeat. You wish that, too.
May 20th
Spencer is sick. Over the phone he insists that you don’t come over. So you show up at his door and use your key. What is he going to do? Get up from the sofa and physically remove you? Not likely, in his state.
As soon as you enter the apartment, you see his head poke up from the couch. Then he groans, hoarse and congested, and drops back down. “I told you to stay away. I’m still contagious.”
“I brought you three kinds of soup,” you say, completely ignoring his bid to send you away as you breeze into the living room and sit on the coffee table across from him, paper bag in tow. “But I think you should start with this one. It’s chicken noodle with garlic, ginger, and turmeric.”
“Anti-inflammatories.”
You give him a dazzling smile. “Exactly. So you’ll get better quicker. I looked it up.” Spencer smiles at this too. Despite the sallow skin and the darker-dark circles, the brilliance of it still has the ability to fluster you—so you move right along. “Um—I also got—I brought honey-herb cough drops, like the ones you keep in your desk. Oh! And this immune-boosting tea. I don’t know if it works, but it sounded good. And… I brought you orange juice for vitamin C—and, okay—you don’t have to try this, but it’s one of those, like, immune-boosting shots? It’s just a tiny little bottle of ginger and turmeric juice, I think. It’ll probably taste bad. But I got one for me, too, so we can take them in solidarity. And maybe then I won’t get sick.”
Spencer just watches you for a moment. You smile awkwardly and pick at a thread on your jeans. “Sorry, I know this is a lot. Sorry if I overdid it. I can go, if you want—I just wanted to make sure you had—”
“Stop. This is amazing. You’re genuinely like an angel. Thank you.” Spencer reaches out and sets a hand on your thigh. The idea that he wants to show you affection but doesn’t want to risk your health is so endearing that you can’t help yourself—you slide to your knees in front of the couch and wrap your arms around him best you can. He chuckles and hooks an arm around your back, rubbing a few short lines over your shirt.
After a moment you pull back, and press a fleeting kiss to his warm forehead—but you stay kneeling in front of him for a bit longer. Unwisely close, most likely. His eyes are bleary, glazed with illness and watercolor soft on you.
“What are you gonna tell the team if you get sick?” he murmurs, gaze tracing your face in gentle lines.
You hum, wrapping your hand around his forearm. “We were doing mouth to mouth resuscitation?”
-
Turns out the immunity shots were a gimmick, because the next week, you’re sick as a dog. The team doesn’t ask any questions—it’s completely reasonable that Spencer could’ve infected you without getting his spit in your mouth.
“Guess what?” You ask from his couch as soon as he opens the front door, making a beeline for the kitchen to set down his groceries.
“What?”
“Penelope called me today asking why I wasn’t home. Apparently after work she stopped by to bring me soup. I told her I was at the doctor’s, and she was like, at six PM? And I was like, yeah, she’s a weird naturopathic doctor, and then she started naming all the naturopathic doctors she knows.”
“Technically you are at the doctor’s,” Spencer reminds you as he comes to sit on the coffee table, much like you’d done last week. “You still sound congested. Are you feeling any better?”
You lean into his touch when he checks your temperature with a cool hand to your forehead. “A little, maybe.”
Spencer frowns as he brushes his thumb across your febrile cheek, sporting that little worried line between his brows that you find so cute. “You’re not coughing. Have you been taking that cold medicine?”
“Plenty.”
A slow smile blooms on his face in spite of the concern. “Oh. So you’re high.”
“No!” You giggle, though you’re definitely a little loopy. “And hey—even if I was, that’s medical malpractice on your part. One, you should never share prescriptions, and two, you should never let the patient administer her own doses when she’s really sleepy and out of it.”
Spencer lets you grab his hand, running his thumb over your knuckles. “Can’t leave you alone for even a day,” he scolds through a grin that oozes affection.
“You know what would make me feel better, Dr. Reid?”
“What?”
“A kiss.”
“Can’t risk it. The virus could have mutated. It might reinfect me.”
“It wouldn’t do that to me,” you promise. Spencer smiles even wider, squeezes your hand tighter.
“Yeah? Why not?”
“Because we go way back. Like to last week when you got sick.”
“Right. You’re getting cut off the cough syrup, Typhoid Mary.” At that he tries to get up, presumably to go make you dinner—but you refuse to let go of his hand.
“Hey, wait.”
Spencer, now standing and still holding your hand, looks down at you expectantly. Your head lolls on the pillow as you blink up at him. “Love you.”
He smiles, softer now, and kisses your wrist, right where the feverish blood flows closest to the surface. “I love you.”
After that, it’s hard to feel too bad.
June 6th
“Can you slow down?” Spencer follows you into the bedroom where you immediately begin yanking open drawers and shoving clothes into your duffel bag.
“No, because you’re going to try and fix it, and I already told you I don’t want—”
“Jesus Christ—I’m asking you to stop for one fucking second so we can talk about this.”
“I don’t want to talk about it.”
“But I do. There are two of us in this relationship, and I want to talk about it.”
“And I just said I don’t.” Half the clothes you’ve accrued here are on his floor because they wouldn’t fit into the bag. Both of you stomp carelessly over them toward the bathroom. You’re grabbing products at blind from the medicine cabinet.
“You are unbelievable. How many more times are you going to do this? How many times are we going to break up because you—”
You whip around, brandishing a toothbrush. “We’re not breaking up. We’ve never broken up because we have never been together. That’s the fucking problem—you always think everything means more than it does. You’re obsessive and clingy and smothering and so fucking exhausting to be around. If you want to talk about it, there. That’s why this is happening.” You shove past him and he tails you down the hall.
“You’re pathetic,” he calls. “Truly. This is pathetic.”
“Stop talking to me.”
“You know what your problem is? You know why we keep doing this? You’re a coward.”
“Oh my god. Great, yeah, this again. Let’s have this conversation again, please.”
“If you don’t like it maybe you should fucking listen to me this time!”
The yell rings. It might be hard for the average person to get him this angry. To you, it comes naturally. It comes like switching the shower water from hot to room temperature, washing cool down your neck and shoulders.
“Goodbye.” You’re making for the door, and you get so far as to open it—but then, Spencer has his hand in a vice grip around your wrist, and he’s slamming the door shut. You startle, almost jumping back into him and then whirling around. He’s so close you can see the freckle in his iris. “What the fuck is your problem?” you shout—when he goes low, you go lower. “Let go.”
“I am not going to keep doing this with you,” he breathes, and his eyes are so dark, so full of gravity and swirling with anger—that for the first time, you actually sort of believe him. “I will say this one last time.” Your heart is pounding as his tongue darts over his lips. You’re frozen. Battered silence hangs all around, waiting to be broken and put back together for the umpteenth time this week. But he keeps his voice low. “I have been patient with you. You were taught that the people closest to you are going to let you down and hurt you. It is not your fault that those lessons are biologically ingrained into your nervous system. I understand that sometimes it doesn’t feel safe to let someone in, and you’re just doing what you think you have to do. But you are an adult. I’m done letting you use me as a scapegoat for your own attachment issues. I love you, and I care about you, and I’m never going to punish you for caring about me. I’m not going to hurt you for it, ever. But I am not your doormat. So I need you to understand that the smokescreens and the manipulation tactics are not going to work anymore. If you leave, it’s going to be because you are afraid. Not because I’m clingy or obsessive or exhausting to be around. You’re going to take accountability for what this is.”
Your wrist flexes in his hold. The words are like searing fire in your veins, in your whole body—burning you clean from the inside out. This is the worst thing he could have said to you. The worst thing he could’ve done while he made you look into his eyes like this. You’d rather be stabbed. If you could, you’d play dead. But you have a terrible feeling that he’s ready to stand here, watching you, for hours. For as long as it takes you to move again.
“You need to let go of me,” you whisper.
And he does. For a moment, you stand there, afraid to move, watching him wearily like he’s going to grab you and drag you deeper into some cave—somewhere he can wrap you in a web and keep you there to poke at forever. But he doesn’t. Not when your fingers twitch at the doorknob. Not when you twist it open. Nobody chases you down the hallway.
He simply lets you go.
June 11th
The team doesn’t know about your most recent split with Spencer. They never do. No matter how many times it happens, no matter how many brutal arguments you get into, no matter how many disgusting things are said, no matter how many of his dishes you shatter—always, without fail, the two of you will go to work the next morning, stand peaceably next to each other in the elevator, and your coworkers will remain none the wiser. How could they possibly suspect a breakup when they never knew you were together?
It makes you feel insane. It’s like the relationship is a shared hallucination, and the only person who’d assure you that you you’re not going crazy is the one person you don’t want to talk to. And, of course, it puts you into situations like this. You and Spencer have been tasked with going to the medical examiner. Just the two of you. Aside from the hum of the wheels spinning against the wide road and the purr of the engine, the SUV is silent.
“Take a left up here,” Spencer eventually says.
You shoot him an irritated glance from the driver’s seat that he does not reciprocate. “The GPS is on, Reid.”
“Yeah, but you have it on silent. You keep missing turns. It’s rerouted three times.”
You grimace, glancing between the road and the mapping system several times. “Wh—and you didn’t think to tell me?”
Spencer doesn’t respond. It’s probably for the best.
Fifteen minutes later, car doors are slamming in almost-unison. LA is hot today—white sunlight bleaches the sidewalk and beams off the shiny car in death rays. You flip your sunglasses down over your eyes and breathe in the wind coming off the ocean, ruffling the towering palm trees and your shirt. You don’t wait for Spencer. All you can think about when you look at him is what he’d said to you against his door—how he’d laid out the truth bare and in turn made you feel stripped and humiliated. Little more than a specimen, belly up, for him to sink his scalpel into.
“Hold on,” he calls from behind. For decency’s sake, you do. After all, he is your co-worker. You don’t take your hand off the knob as you watch him coming up behind you in the door’s paned reflection against a wide, aggressively cerulean sky. He’s got sunglasses on, too—too many layers of glass between your eyes and his. You wait for him to speak. He takes his sweet time. “We need to be functional.”
“We are.”
“We need to be more functional. No more avoiding talking on the job.”
You open the door, baptizing yourself in the freezing rush of lobby AC. “That was a you problem. I would have vastly preferred if you hadn’t spent the first five minutes of the drive not telling me that I was going the wrong way.”
“I know,” Spencer agrees, holding the door open above your head. “Sorry. You’re just… kind of scary, sometimes.”
A probable understatement. The corner of your mouth twitches as you flash your badge to the receptionist, and she picks up the phone to alert the examiner of your arrival.
June 30th
The elevator door was sliding shut as you and JJ chatted about where the two of you were going for dinner—perhaps that new Mediterranean spot with the nice outdoor seating—and then, there was a hand. The door stopped and slid back open. Spencer clearly wasn’t anticipating that it’d be you and JJ, but only the briefest flash of hesitation is visible before he’s plastering on an awkward smile and stepping in.
“Oh, Spence! We were just talking about going out to dinner—do you have plans?”
You bite your tongue at JJ’s invitation and stare at the glowing panel of buttons. Spencer falters—you can feel his eyes on you.
“Uh—tonight’s not a great night for me, actually.”
“Are you sure? You cancelled on me last month. And the three of us haven’t gone out in a long time.”
That’s how you end up at a smooth wooden table in a stucco courtyard under a big blue umbrella, serenaded by the burbling of a central tiled fountain and some bouncy stringed instrument coming through a wall mounted speaker with JJ and Spencer. And then, because of course, JJ gets a call from Will—something about the kids throwing up—apologizes profusely, and then leaves. Leaves the two of you alone. Together. At a restaurant.
Silence hangs from the umbrella. You get impatient under the pressure of it. “Wow. We’re already having so much fun.”
The sarcasm does not go over Spencer’s head. “In my defense, I tried not to come.”
You sigh, cheek squished against fist and studying the way sunlight bounces off the splashing water as you slurp forlornly from a straw. “Not your fault.”
“Should we go?”
You turn your attention back to him, squinting and nibbling at the end of your straw. “I don’t know. We already ordered.”
“So… you wanna wait?”
A shrug. “It probably won’t be that long.”
And with that, a silent treaty is signed.
“You know,” you begin, fishing a strawberry from your glass, “JJ was right. I can’t remember the last time the three of us hung out.”
“September 24th.”
You nod. “Wow. So, like… eight months. We kind of suck.”
The reason you’d stopped going out as a group was as much the changing of seasons as it was the shifting in your dynamic with Spencer. Around that time you’d started to see him one on one a lot more. This truth goes clearly acknowledged, but unspoken, as he tracks a drip of condensation down your glass and then regards you with a cool sort of curiosity.
“Eight months is quite a while, huh?”
You eye him right back and lean down to your straw. “Basically forever.”
Later, easy chit-chat dots the short walk to your vehicle—it’s been hours, and you haven’t run out of things to say. You could keep going, you realize once you’re standing next to your car. A month without his company, and you’re brimming over with stories and anecdotes you’d been saving for him. He’s the first person you think about when you hear a funny joke or learn something new. That doesn’t just go away when if you’re not on good terms. It simmers. Waits for inevitable release.
The sky is a gorgeous cocktail of pink and purple and yellow. You tilt your head back and close your eyes, just briefly, breathing in, letting the setting sun soak through your skin.
“Beautiful,” you observe once your eyes flutter open again, tracing the wispy edges of rose-colored clouds.
“Very.”
You sigh, taking in just a bit more vitamin D—and then you’re looking back at Spencer. He’s already looking at you, gilded in the heavy aureate light. Studying, in that way of his.
“Are we good?” He asks, after a moment.
You blink. And then you offer him a small smile. “We’re good.”
July 13th
The trouble of being friends with Spencer is this: once you allow yourself a taste, no matter how small, no matter how innocent—you’re overcome with the desire to bite down. You want him between your teeth and on the back of your tongue. Messy, starving, gnashing, you don’t care. You want and want and want.
Victim number one of your relapse: the coat tree. It clatters to the ground and spills everything everywhere when Spencer stumbles against it, trying to walk backwards into the apartment after you blindly lock the door. Of course, he couldn’t see where he was going—he was too busy tracing the seam of your bottom lip with his tongue.
“Shit,” he breathes, nearly tripping again as winter coats and scarves, dormant for summer, wrap around his ankles and threaten to pull him down. You giggle breathlessly, slipping off your own shoes as he kicks at the heavy fabrics like they’re going to bite. Then he’s pulling you back into him, deeper into the apartment, tongues clashing. It’s been a long time, and he’s demanding. Not that you mind—not at all. Though, when he pulls you the opposite direction of his bedroom—toward his desk, in fact—you’re certainly confused.
“Bed?” You whisper against his mouth.
“Can’t. Rebinding books, they’re laid out on the bed while the glue dries.”
Okay. “Couch?”
Reluctantly, Spencer pulls away. You yelp in surprise when he grabs your hair and uses it as a handle to direct your attention toward the sofa. Also covered in books. It’s amazing, actually, the sheer volume of them when they’re not neatly tucked into the shelf. And he’s got them all memorized. You look back at him, a wave of renewed awe washing through your veins. He’s so fucking strange. You missed him awfully.
Pressing close enough is impossible, then, as you kiss him hard. There is a blatant, unapologetic hunger in his touch which completely ignores the border that the hem of your short dress presents, grabbing the back of your thigh in a bruising grip. Your breath catches against his mouth at the way his fingers dig into you like you’re wet clay and he knows best, he knows how to make you into something better, as the slow ache crawls up the back of your neck and furrows your brow. Spencer’s not afraid to touch you. He knows exactly how to make sure he’s got all your attention.
Nobody else has ever been able to do that. From other hands, when you’re forced to go begging for the cheap version of what you really want, it’s little more than untrained violence. Spencer knows how to make it feel righteous. Nobody is ever him. That hand comes to slide up the front of your thigh, thumb skimming the hem of your underwear while he dives back into your mouth and you let yourself be completely washed out in the riptide of his desperate affections. All that you’d been missing for months—you want it now. You want to show him how much you missed him.
“Spencer—” you gasp between kisses. He hums against your mouth, and you let your hand slide down his stomach to hook in his belt. “Spence, can I—please, baby—”
“You don’t have to beg me, honey. I’m gonna give you whatever you want.” Lips against your warm cheek, your forehead, as he lilts sweetly, breathily. “Anything.”
So you’re nodding, dizzy in your anticipation and your desire, wordlessly pleading for more of his mouth on yours while you take off a belt you’re intimately familiar with. The clinking metal wakes up a part of you that’s been asleep since the last time you’d had him like this. When you drop to your knees, he seems vaguely surprised, eyes soft and all love on you.
“Really?” he croons, hand already at your temple, already smoothing baby hairs. Already being the person you want him to be, because he’s been waiting, because it’s natural. Your nod, your eyes, the way your hands find his legs—it’s all enough for him. You get what you want.
The hardwood presses against your knees, shifting and squeaking beneath you. Spencer takes his time pushing your hair out of your face, gathering it between his fingers and holding it to the crown of your head with an impossible kind of tenderness as you move. He strokes your cheek, brushes his thumb feather-light over the soft line of your lashes, once, twice. The fabric of his trousers bunches in your hands where they rest on his legs—he’s so kind to you that it hurts, it makes you want to cry, it makes you want to stay here forever just so he’ll keep looking at you like that, so you never forget how his pinky feels against the nape of your neck or the heel of his palm feels against your temple as he plays and plays with your hair, as even when you’re the one on your knees, he worships you. Christens you his own little angel, angel, angel—whispered like he really believes it, like you’re a miracle. Spencer loves in a way that feels like soothing, that feels like an apology for all the bad things that have ever happened to you and a nullifying of all the bad things you have ever done.
Afterward you press your forehead against his thigh, mostly to hide the welling of your eyes when there’s no longer any good excuse—partially as a kind of supplication. Never let me go again. Please. No matter what I say. I’m sorry.
Spencer fixes himself, crouches to your level, drops your hair just to push it out of your face and make you look at him. Your chest rises and falls rapidly as your glossy eyes dart between his. But you don’t look away. You don’t want to. When a tear rolls down your cheek, he sees it, and there’s nothing you can do. And you realize you’re not sure you’d want to hide it after all.
“Hey, it’s okay,” he murmurs. “We’re okay. What do you need? What can I give you, sweetheart? Do you want to be done? Want me to move the books so we can sit down?”
“No, no—I don’t wanna be done. I just missed you so much. I was dumb before. I’m sorry.”
He softens impossibly at this, to the point where he’s hazy around the edges, melting into the warm ambient light. “You weren’t. You weren’t dumb. Come here, stand up. You’re never dumb—here, is this okay?” He’s sat you on his desk, shoving things aside to make room—casualties for a later consideration—and he’s already littering kisses over your neck. “I missed you too. I think about you all the time, angel, you don’t need to apologize, just… god, I missed you. Please let me touch you. Please.”
It’s hard to say no to that—what with the begging, and the pull of your lip between his teeth, and the heat of his breath fogging your brain. There’s not a lot of room to work with, but you manage to lean enough of your weight back that he can tug your underwear down your thighs. They end up on the floor, and you feel his hand sliding beneath your dress again, where you’re bare for him, and he doesn’t make you wait.
“Oh my god, you’re perfect,” he mutters upon discovering just how ready for him you are. You hiss as he slips past the initial resistance. Spencer responds with his lips pressed to your head, but he shows no mercy with the slow rock of his hand, the drag against where you’re softest and where you need him the most, the exact right place to touch you. Your arching, squirming, whimpering, doesn’t deter him in the slightest. When your thighs clamp shut and you shift back, he follows you. When you look up at him, brow furrowed, lips parted—in disbelief but without the words to say it—he’s already looking at you. “I know,” he assures you. “That’s it, huh? Right here?”
Rapidly you nod. His exhale is almost one of relief. “Yeah,” he sighs, knowingly. Melting closer to kiss you again.
It doesn’t bother him when your nails dig into his flexing forearm as you cum. Judging by the groan, you think he might like it.
You’re barely recovered by the time he’s lining himself up to you, but you find your bearings quickly. It’s a slow, bated burn, when he finally does it. You’re both silent, tense, hardly breathing in anticipation. What has at times been a slip feels now more like an endless push—it is its own kind of back-arching, toe curling, deep-in-your-spine ecstasy, as he breaks you open slow. Your legs part wider for him, and your hips yearn to push against his.
His words burst forth with the same expelling of pressure, at the same time, as your first sudden cry. “Fuck, angel. Jesus.”
There’s a stinging point of light inside you that he’s pushing against. You close your eyes and watch it flash and spark. “Feels so good,” you promise, nothing more than a whisper. Whatever this is, this pain and pleasure, it’s landed you in some divine plane. You never want it to end.
“Relax for me, honey. Let go a little.”
“I am, I am,” you defend on a quick exhale, looking down when he stops fighting to get in. “Please—why’d you stop? Please—”
“You’re not ready.”
“Yes, I am, fuck, please, Spencer!”
Something in you is desperate and starving and you need it now—you’ve needed it for a long time—but he doesn’t capitulate. Instead, he kisses you. Softly. Slow and sweet, like you have all the time in the world. You have no choice but to drown in it. It’s a short-circuit in your body when after a minute of this, after he senses the way you’ve dissolved, suddenly his hips are flush with yours. You gasp and a pencil cup clatters to the ground in your search for purchase. You’re little more than a pulsing, glowing star, lightheaded at the depth and the pressure and the way that band of resistance he’d pushed past aches around him in time with the pound of your heart. Spencer is leaning against you, gripping the edge of the desk behind you hard and breathing heavily against your neck.
Words have every opportunity to pass from your dropped jaw, but you’re actually speechless. Your heartbeat is a white flashing in your eyes. The only verbal expression at your disposal: “Spencer.”
For a moment time suspends like that, and you wonder how the fuck you could ever have made any decision that would take you away from him, away from this. This is so obviously the only right answer.
Slowly, he draws out, and you stop breathing. Come back. Come back. Your legs spell it out as they wrap around his hips. It’s just as slow on the uptake, and you loose a shuddering, rattling breath. Your body tenses and shifts, trying to pull you up and away from the feeling—but not because it hurts. It’s just so mind-numbingly fucking deep. Everywhere. The base of your spine, the tips of your fingers. Out. While you have a fleeting moment of sentience, you whisper his name a few times in quick succession. This successfully draws his attention and he lifts his head from your shoulder, pupils blown to hell as he’s already dragging back in. A too-honest, too-raw cry pulls from your soul, turns half disbelieving laugh as he presses against your deepest part and black spots dance in your vision.
His eye darts to the way your knee pulls up, clearly beyond your control—the way your body tries to make sense of him, tries to respond to what he’s doing to you. You watch as it happens—that flash in his eyes. That shift into a kind of determination that always ends with you dead asleep on his pillow, face streaked with dried tears borne of sheer overwhelm. Spencer fits his arm around you and pulls you flush to him, the other hooking under your knee and holding you open. He sets a new pace, and it doesn’t take long to get you gripping at the back of his shirt and tearing up on his shoulder, making due with gasping sips of air and having completely given up on holding in the keens and the pleases and the occasional sob that to the trained ear sounds much like his name.
You feel it coming—the searing heat, the pound of your heart, the drop of your stomach. It hits as hard as you knew it would.
Usually he’s a little more talkative—but that comes later. With you pushed over his desk, and his arm around your chest, and his lips pressed to your ear. Blindly you reach back for him—you need him, you need something—and without question he catches your hand, pressing it hard into the dark surface of the wood. His thumb strokes at your hand, his fingers curl with yours, and Spencer continues with those murmurings, like spells—things nobody who knew him would ever imagine him saying. Things that have you making promises, breathing uh-huh’s, telling him you love him. Things that have your vision going black and your throat tightening around choked moans. He’s never had you this vulnerable before. You’re dizzy, drunk on it. This time when the end comes, it’s a heavy crash. It pulls you under. It does whatever the fuck it wants with you and tumbles you in its current forever because he’s not stopping, still slowly closing in on his own peak. There are moments where it goes beyond good. It’s just complete and utter sensation, on all fronts—thoughts come as colors and textures instead of words. You don’t even feel tethered to your body anymore, your grip on reality tenuous at best.
Eventually all the crashing does end, and you whine brokenly, and he shushes you softly, and finally, finally, stills inside of you.
Slowly, you come back to yourself. It’s dark outside, now. You can hear weekend traffic on the streets below. His apartment is clean (aside from the shit that got knocked over and the books on the couch) and it’s sticky summer warm, and it smells like home. It’s safe. And everything is okay. You don’t know if you’ve ever felt so okay in your life.
Spencer adjusts his hold on you when your weight signals that you want to lie flat on the desk, face pressed against your forearm, catching your breath in the wood-lacquer darkness. He follows you down, arms braced on either side of your head. His weight on your back is a comfort, as are his lips at the nape of your neck.
“Okay?” he murmurs. Two gentle syllables, marked with exertion. You nod against your arm. “Not ready to talk?” Another nod. Another okay.
For a stretch of time, he’s pressed his face against the back of your shoulder. You’re still seeing dancing colors behind your lids.
The twinkly laughter comes as a surprise. “I don’t know where to put you, baby. All the places for lying down are covered in antique books.”
There’s not much air in your lungs. You spend it on laughter.
August 3rd
Spencer corners you outside the bathroom.
“Who was that?” He demands, eyes worrisomely clear on you, voice alarmingly steady. You glance around to see if any of your coworkers can see the way he’s practically got you up against the wall down the dark passageway. The way he’s looking at you. Like he owns you.
“Who was who?”
“I’m not willing to play stupid with you right now. Answer me.”
It’s easier to hurt your feelings these days. They’re closer to the surface. Sometimes it makes things feel really, really good. Sometimes your eyes sting at the smallest of provocations—things you would’ve brushed off without a second thought a year ago. You meet his eyes and swallow. “You’re being a fucking dick.”
Spencer is unfazed. His response is whip-fast and too loud, even among the chatter and laughter and music and clinking glasses. “Did you sleep with him?”
“What? What is your problem?” you hiss, pushing Spencer just hard enough to get some breathing room.
“Why won’t you answer the question?”
“God, are you—you know what? No. You are so fucking out of line right now. Fuck off.”
You leave Spencer in the hallway and emerge into the bar. It’s bustling tonight. The whole BAU is here, scattered around, but suddenly, you feel aimless. Your nervous system is rattled after being accosted as soon as you left the bathroom, on what had previously been a good night. So you stand there, looking around and fiddling with your bracelet.
It’s one Spencer recently gifted to you. A simple, delicate chain, but clearly well-crafted. The clasp is the only real ornamentation—two interlocking circles of equivalent circumference. There is no tail of wider chain loops to create an adjustable size—it is exactly what it is, and it fits you perfectly. To some, it’d be an underwhelming gift. No lavish stones, no poetic engraving, no garish costume-jewelry gold. But it means more to you than you could ever explain to somebody else. More than you’d ever feel comfortable explaining to somebody else. Spencer knows that. Two interlocking circles.
When he gave it to you, you had a panic attack. Jewelry felt like a big step. But you didn’t do your usual thing where you start a huge fight and then dump him, and he didn’t take offense to your overwhelm. He only comforted you, and when all was said and done, you held out your wrist, and he put the bracelet on for you, and kissed the back of your hand. You haven’t taken it off since. It’s quickly become something of a talisman—you worry at it when you don’t know what to do with your hands. Even now. When you feel like punching him in the face.
Did you sleep with him? What an asshole. What a fucking asshole. Spencer grovels and simpers and promises he’ll never hurt you, and then he goes and does something like that. The him in question—the one who recognized you when you were ordering a drink, and who held you up for maybe five minutes—is nowhere to be seen. That’s for the best. The recognition was not reciprocal. But rather than humiliate yourself in front of this man who knew your name by admitting you couldn’t place his face, you’d played along. Laughed awkwardly at his jokes like you knew who he was.
You don’t get why Spencer is so angry. He’s not the type to get jealous just because you spoke to another man. Sure, the man was perhaps a little over-familiar with you. He was flirty.
But Spencer is so overreacting.
Before you can stop yourself, you’re looking back in his direction.
He’s still in the dimly lit hallway. He’s watching you, hands in suit packets, and for all that you’ve seen his face, all the times you’d swore to commit every bit of it to memory—you can’t read his expression.
That only pisses you off worse.
You pointedly turn away, carving a path through the Friday night patrons toward the jukebox.
The machine takes your quarter, but there’s something of a queue, and you realize you’re in too much of a bad mood to stand around getting jostled by drunk people who are having way more fun than you are.
That’s how you end up out front, letting the rough stone wall bite into your bare arm and watching the cars go by, surrounded by patrons who’d stepped out for a smoke.
Maybe you shouldn’t let Spencer ruin your entire night because of some stupid outburst. But you can’t shake it.
Is that what he thinks of you? That you sleep around? That you cheat? Sure, the two of you haven’t explicitly had the commitment talk. But you thought it was pretty fucking implied.
The moon is a bright white spotlight overhead. Despite the season, a breeze nips at all your exposed skin, and you cross your arms against the chill. Earlier, in your classy-enough white minidress and blue pumps, you’d felt beautiful. Now you just feel gross.
Spencer comes out a few minutes later.
“They’re playing your song.”
You can tell by the way he stops a few feet away that his tail is between his legs. Your head rolls toward him.
“I can hear.”
It’s true—the buzzy, bouncy twang is distinctive even through a wall, and every drum beat is clear as day. So is the cheer that goes around as a bunch of drunk Generation X-ers and millennials recognize the synth riff.
Spencer narrows his eyes and searches for the words. “I can’t help but feeling it’s slightly… pointed.”
What? Playing a song called Love Will Tear Us Apart?
Pointed?
Surely not.
You don’t bother using your words—the exaggerated faux-bafflement on your face gets the message across.
Spencer nods, looking appropriately contrite as he steps closer. You let him.
“You were right,” he murmurs, speaking just for you now. “I was out of line.”
“Oh, really? Thanks for telling me. I hadn’t noticed.”
He says your name gently. You shut up and cast your glare sideways, watching a crumpled plastic cup make its way down the sidewalk.
“I’m sorry. I just—I know you’re beautiful. I know people notice you. But we’re not usually in environments where I have to watch it happen. Or… or maybe it just goes over my head. That’s entirely possible. Either way, I’m not used to seeing you get hit on, and I couldn’t tell if you knew the guy, or if… maybe you were just hitting it off, and—I—I panicked, because we’ve never really had that talk before. I know what you are to me. But I’ve never clarified what I am to you. I’m not going to push you on the labels thing. You know I’m not. We should be on the same page about this, though.”
You sigh. Fiddle with your bracelet and watch it glint. “Spencer, I swear that guy—”
“I don’t care about that guy. It wasn’t about him. I’m sorry. I just want you to know that regardless of what we call it, it matters to me that we’re not doing this with anyone else.” His voice takes on that intimate tone—just barely more than a whisper. You look down as he grabs your hand, and drags it back up to his heart. Your breath catches. “You are my person, and I need that to be clear. Is that okay with you?”
His sincerity has stunned you speechless, and the proximity isn’t helping either, so you can only let your fingers catch on his lapel and nod—quick, eager little dips of your head. Yes, yes, you think. I can’t say it like you can. But yes. Please. That’s what I want.
“Yeah?” he asks quietly, mirroring your nod and fondness twitching at the corners of his mouth.
What you want to say is, oh, god, I love you. I love you so much it hurts. It burns inside of me, all the time, and I don’t know what to do with it all. I love you I love you I love you.
Instead, you say, in your smallest voice, “Yeah. Yes.”
The way he slips his hand behind your neck and kisses you against that wall, under the full August moon and between clouds of cigarette smoke, cools your blood. It’s the only thing that works.
Later in bed, you watch him sleep, that same moonlight casting silver through his hair as you comb your fingers through it, again and again.
Before he’d fallen asleep, you’d asked him a question that had been on your mind since the bar.
Spencer?
Hm?
What am I to you?
It’d caught him off guard. He held your hand, pressed the circles of your bracelet just to your racing pulse on the underside of your wrist, and mapped your face with darting eyes, with an intellect that can’t read minds no matter how much he wishes it could.
Do you actually want me to answer that question?
You’d nodded.
Is the answer going to freak you out?
At this you’d shaken your head no—which was an assurance made in haste. But you were too curious. You needed to know.
Spencer weighed something internally for a long moment.
You’re like… a lens I see the entire world through. I can’t do anything, or make any choice, without thinking about you. I’m always thinking about you. When we’re not together, it feels like I’m waiting for my life to start again. Nothing really counts unless you’re there to experience it with me, you know? I think of you as… I don’t know. Everything. You’re why I know it’s all real. Why it matters.
It was so much, you had to hide in the curve of his neck. It made you nervous. The bigger it is, the harder it falls.
But, because it mattered so much to you—because he matters so much—you found the courage to whisper against his neck: Me, too.
It was a really scary thing to admit. Scarier than when you tell him you love him. He kissed you for your bravery.
Now, he’s asleep.
You trace the moon-glow line of his cheek.
Spencer lies sleeping next to you like a Renaissance angel as hot tears burn a scar down the bridge of your nose, and you bargain with god. Let me be good enough for him. Let me be someone else. Anything. I’ll do anything, just—please. Take this feeling away. Make me into a girl who deserves this kind of love.
God does not answer.
August 19th
Something is off.
It started when you and Spencer didn’t take the same car to the airfield.
Of course, that’s not unheard of—but it is uncommon. If it’s at all possible, he’ll slide in next to you. Today he didn’t even wait—got engrossed in a debate with Emily and followed her right into an almost-full SUV.
So you stood there, blinked, and climbed into the other car next to Rossi. You didn’t say a word for the whole fifteen minute drive, watching the muddy fields and warehouses roll by beyond the window.
Spencer isn’t doing anything wrong.
It’s just that it’s been nearly a week since you’ve spent a night with him. And it’s starting to make you feel restless. There have been crack of dawn doctor’s appointments, and nights where one or both of you are too tired to drive to the other’s place, and preexisting plans with other people. All valid reasons to raincheck.
But you’re not used to sleeping alone anymore. It’s not what you do. It feels like a really big deal to you that you haven’t had a sleepover for so long, and he hasn’t mentioned it, or given any hint that it’s bothering him the way it’s bothering you.
God, when was the last time you spent more than two or three nights apart?
The last time you broke up, you realize.
That is a sobering thought.
On the jet, it’s not much better. Again, Spencer doesn’t wait for you before boarding. You’re slamming the car door, and he’s already walking up the steps in animated conversation with JJ.
There is an old, familiar pang in your chest.
No. No, please—I’m past this. I’m too grown-up for this.
He loves me.
But there’s that old paradox, again. If nobody except Spencer knows that you’re dating Spencer—and he’s not acknowledging it—are you really even together?
By the time you get on, he’s at the table. The three seats around him have been filled. You eye each of your coworkers and try not to feel burning rage, because they didn’t do anything wrong.
Instead, you sit on the far end of the couch, and you pick your nails.
The whole first day at the precinct is pretty much the same story, though you’re able to engross yourself deeply enough into the job that it doesn’t bother you so much.
It’s only when the day is over, and you’re showered, and you’re sitting on your perfectly made hotel queen bed, that loneliness turns into gnawing, tearing panic.
You catch your breath as it hits you—as the hairs on the back of your neck stand up and dread washes out the shell of your body. It’s bad. Worse than you would’ve imagined.
What is wrong with you?
Why can’t you ever just be alright?
You don’t know if the solution here is to go to Spencer or to remain locked in your room like a psych-patient in a padded cell.
Panic makes you unreasonable, you think. Pushing off the bed to pace. Moving helps. Moving tells your body that you’re evading the threat, and the panic attack ends sooner.
Something you’d learned from Spencer, of course.
Spencer.
Unreasonable, right. You’re not entirely dependent on him for your mental stability. You have developed implicit expectations, sure—you’re used to being alone with him every night, so you can talk about your days and drink tea and be close. That’s not a bad thing. It’s a routine you’ve developed, and one you’ve come to rely on. Surely it’d be disregulating for anyone if it suddenly changed without warning. It’s not because you’re obsessive, or sick, or overly-needy. And it’s normal for couples to take a few days apart.
Not obsessive, not sick, not needy. It’s normal. This is normal.
This becomes your mantra as you pace the patterned carpet, eyes closed, lips moving, like if you stop the panic is going to catch you and swallow you whole.
For a few minutes, it works.
Then, for no apparent reason—it stops working.
And it’s like watching a dam explode from the valley below.
For a second you don’t know if you should run to the bathroom and throw up or go to Spencer’s door, and then you’re questioning if it’s late enough to go to his room, if maybe someone on the team might be out in the hallway—but your brain is screaming, if you do not go see Spencer, you are going to die. Who gives a fuck about your fucking coworkers.
You tap lightly at his door.
He doesn’t answer right away, and the brightly lit hallway seems to stretch on forever. You’re so profoundly anxious that there is a moment of hysterical, perverse humor. Look at you. About to die in a hotel hallway, barefoot and in pajama shorts, if he doesn’t open this fucking door. And of course. Of course he’s not going to open it. This is great stuff. Really, awesome material. Perfect.
Just as you’re gripping the door frame to stop the building from spinning, just as you’re really, seriously about to pass out—the lock clicks. The door opens.
Glasses. Sweatshirt. Spencer.
“Hey! I was just about to—” he stops. Perhaps notices your slumped posture, how you’re white-knuckling the door. Maybe the sheen of sweat on your face. “Hey, okay—come here.”
Spencer wraps an arm around you and helps you in, closing the door and then leading you to his bed.
“You look like you’re gonna pass out,” he mutters, laying you down carefully—ideally to get the blood flow back to your head. You blink.
“Uh-huh.”
“Are you okay? Did something happen?”
“I’m fine.”
You say it because you’re embarrassed. Spencer says your name with an edge that wants the truth.
“It was just a panic attack.”
This doesn’t satisfy him.
“Do you often pass out from panic attacks?”
“Um… not never.”
Your vision clears. Your ears stop ringing, and you push yourself up to sit against the headboard. Spencer has a bottle of water locked and loaded, holding it out for you as soon as you’re settled.
The way he’s watching you as you drink, with so much unabashed and scrutinizing concern in that knit brow, is almost too much. You look away and screw the lid back on.
“What triggered it?” He asks.
“I don’t know, I was just sitting there—I was literally just sitting there, and suddenly my brain was like, by the way, you have five minutes to live, and—and I don’t know. I tried walking it off and breathing and stuff. I’m sorry I came here. It’s not your problem.”
“You’re not a problem. This isn’t a problem. You should’ve come before it got this bad.”
When he sets his hand on your knee, you close your eyes and try not to let it feel like medicine.
It’s not his job to fix you. That’s not what he’s for.
“Yeah,” is all you say.
A pause.
“Why didn’t you come sooner?”
It’s clear he’s putting the pieces together. You sigh and fiddle with the bottle cap. Untwist. Twist. Untwist.
“I… don’t know. I was overthinking.”
“Overthinking what?”
You flash him a look, because he knows he’s pushing you—but he’s unrelenting.
Spencer’s hair is a corona of unruly curls. He hasn’t shaved in a few days. You don’t want to have this conversation—you want to put your head in his lap and fall asleep to the hotel TV.
“It’s stupid. It doesn’t make sense. I just—I don’t know, we didn’t talk all day, and—”
You take a quick, shuddering inhale, and close your mouth. Because you realize you’re about to cry. And now you can’t even soften the blow of your insanity—you can’t tell him, I know I’m being crazy, I know nothing is wrong, I know it’s okay for us to not talk for a day or to spend a few nights apart and it doesn’t mean you hate me.
But you can’t say any of that. It wouldn’t be true, anyways. You don’t know any of those things.
Spencer is observing you and you can’t tell what he’s thinking. You look down at your folded legs to hide your wobbling chin.
There’s no hiding the plunk of a fat tear as it hits the mattress, or the subsequent bloom of saltwater grey turning the sheet into a ghostly, sad little garden. You wipe your face with a furious, punishing hand, and speak hoarsely. “Sorry.”
Spencer catches your wrist before you can take out your own eye. “Stop.”
“I’m fine,” you insist, snatching your hand away though you desperately crave the contact. “I don’t even know why I’m crying. I don’t know—I don’t know what’s wrong with me. Everything is fine.”
“Don’t say that. Don’t—you need to stop doing that. Minimizing everything all the time. If everything was fine, you wouldn’t have had a panic attack and you wouldn’t be crying now.”
“Everything is fine,” you assert. Anger—not at him—begins seeping through your tone, burning you at the edges. “Everything is fine, but I’m obviously not, and I’m sick of getting so fucking upset about nothing all the time.”
“Tell me why you’re upset.”
“Because I’m crazy! Because we haven’t been together all week, and you didn’t sit next to me in the car today, or on the jet, and—and ever since I actually stopped holding you at arm’s length, I’m so fucking involved, and I care so much, and I knew this would happen. Before, it wouldn’t have mattered if we didn’t spend the night together for a week, because I wasn’t all in, and I knew if I was always giving you just a little less than you were giving me that the dynamic would be in my favor, and I would never have to feel like I was the unwanted one. But I can’t do that anymore, because—’cause I let myself care all the way, and I was so afraid of this happening, and it’s happening. I don’t have any fucking control over myself anymore. I’m so worried, all the time—it’s like, I have a doomsday clock inside of me, but instead of the end of the world it’s measuring how close you are to breaking up with me at any moment. Which is fucked, I know it’s fucked. I know I can’t read your mind, but I don’t have any perspective anymore. And the worst part is that it’s like a self-fulfilling prophecy. I know the more insane and hyper-vigilant and codependent I get, the likelier you are to actually break up with me. It was never a problem before. It was never this scary because if I was the one who kept breaking up with you it meant I was in control, but I don’t wanna break up with you at all. I’m terrified of it. But it—it’s like my karma, I—”
“Okay. Slow down.” Your head snaps up—wide, teary eyes on Spencer. You almost forgot he was there. “Breathe. Just—take a deep breath.”
Fuck. You drag your hands to your face, fully prepared to curl in on yourself and die rather than face your own humiliation.
“No, no—look at me. Come on.”
“I’m going insane,” you sniffle as he peels your hands away and forces you to look at him. “I c-can’t say anything that will make me sound less crazy.”
“You’re not crazy. Your nervous system is just shot, and you’re probably exhausted. Did you eat? I didn’t see you have dinner.”
Guilty, you shake your head. You didn’t realize he was paying attention.
“I’ll call room service,” he decides.
“I’m really not hungry.”
Spencer ignores this and picks up the phone anyway. You sit back against the headboard and hug your knees to your chest, staring at nothing as he orders something you’ll like. Waiting for the click of the phone back in its cradle.
When the call is over, there is tremulous silence. A tension you’re not sure how to go about breaking.
Spencer does it for you—finding your ankle and carefully pulling your leg straight, so he can run the length of it back and forth with his hand. You watch it go, like waves rolling in and falling back on sand.
“I’m sorry we didn’t get to spend enough time together this week. I missed you, too. I absolutely do not want to break up. Not one part of me wants that.”
“I should be able to know that without you telling me.”
“But you aren’t, yet. You’re going to learn.”
“But—until I do—you’re gonna have to—to reassure me constantly. I’m going to be exhausting and irritating and you’re going to get sick of me.”
He regards you.
“It makes me really sad that you feel that way. I think you severely underestimate how much I like you.”
“Why, though?” Immediately you’re rolling your eyes and throwing your hands up. “See? Fucking right there. Already. I’m already doing it.”
Spencer is holding back a smile when you look at him. You shrink.
“No, no—” he laughs, leaning in. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry, I’m not laughing at you.”
You end up nearly lying down, with him over you. Breathing in his mint and eucalyptus bedtime smell. The smile fades slowly, as he thumbs over your cheek, your lips. Your lids flutter at the relief of it all.
“I’m hoping… we’ll never have to do a week like that again. I didn’t like it very much, either.”
You lean into his palm, and don’t speak for a long while.
“Spencer?”
“Hm?”
“Can—” you swallow involuntarily. You’re scared to ask. But you know what the answer will be. “Can we… I know I’ve messed up a bunch of times, but—can I be your girlfriend? We don’t have to tell anyone, I just… I want to be your real girlfriend.”
The slow blossom of his smile is like a swell in your favorite song as he grins down at you.
“You’ve been my real girlfriend for a while.”
“I know, but… I want you to tell me that’s what I am. I want to know that when you think of me, you’re thinking about your real-life serious girlfriend.”
He hums.
“And am I allowed to tell other people that you’re my real-life serious girlfriend?”
You chew your lip. “Some of them.”
“Which ones?”
He’s angling for something, and you know what, but you’re not sure you’re ready for that particular step.
“I don’t know. We’ll find some.”
“I have a few in mind.”
“We can’t,” you murmur, hugging his arm to your chest. “Not yet. They’ll—it’ll change things. But… but maybe we don’t have to hide it quite as much.”
“Like… no running away when we see someone we know in public?”
You nod. “And I have a rule.”
He strokes your hair.
“What’s that?”
“You have to always save a seat for me in the cars and on the jet. Always. Capiche?”
“Yes, ma’am.”
You tilt your chin up. He kisses you.
Now that you’ve got him, you’re not going to let go.
September 1st
“You’re delusional. Truly, you’re acting insane.”
“For wondering why you had to stay three hours late at work to review one interview transcript you could’ve done during lunch?”
Spencer drops his bag onto a chair and rounds the counter, pushing a hand through his hair. You remain leaning against the back of the couch, arms crossed.
“It is not that simple.” He insists. “You’re being paranoid and unreasonable. Again.”
“Or you’re being defensive.”
Spencer’s eyes narrow, like he’s just now seeing you for the first time since he got home. That is to say—his home.
“Am I being accused of something?”
Words catch in your throat. Normally you’d hurl a ridiculous indictment as a matter of anything being possible—but not this time. It would be abjectly absurd to accuse him of cheating at anything other than cards.
“No,” you huff after a weighty moment.
“So what? What’s the point of this? I come home after staying at work three hours late listening to a man recounting in excruciating detail how he killed and ate an entire family because nobody else wanted to do it, and as soon as I walk through my own front door you start a fucking fight with me? Over nothing?”
The sudden slope in volume is startling as it rings off the walls like a gunshot. Rarely does he raise his voice before you have the chance to.
For the few moments you’re stunned into silence, you take note of a few things you hadn’t before. The pound of his heart in his throat and just beneath his eye. Exhaustion evident in the strain of his voice and the mess of his hair, hanging over his face limp in some places and frazzled in others. The fragile glaze over his eyes, even as they widen and crackle with heat. It takes a lot out of a person to sit and listen to what he listened to for as long as he did. Even Spencer—even a man who can intellectualize and pathologize any human atrocity into microscopic pulses of electricity coursing through grey matter.
It gets to him like it gets to everyone. You know that.
Fuck.
The most embarrassing part is that you started this fight because you missed him, and you still haven’t quite figured out how to not be afraid of that feeling. Sometimes when you miss him it feels like a threat to your autonomy, and by extension, your safety. You sure as hell don’t know how to just admit this to him.
So instead you pick fights. Not as much, anymore, but sometimes when you’re in need of comfort and just can’t ask for it, you’ll start pushing your luck with inflammatory comments. You’ll trigger a meaningless argument. Spencer will eventually whittle your fighting words down to a simple, familiar truth. He will realize that this is your way of telling him you need something, and then you get the sweet after: where he rewards you for nothing, where he tries to apologize for a conflict you’d created with gentle touches and murmured words of comfort. Sun after a storm. It’s easy to accept affection and tenderness if you’ve intentionally scratched open all your old wounds—if you’ve earned it through trial by blood.
Tonight, he’s not having it. You sense no reality where this ends with a sweet kiss and whispers so soft you can hardly hear them.
Which means you need to backtrack.
So you swallow your pride and your shame and your fear. Choke on it, really. But the words come out all the same.
“I’m sorry.”
Spencer’s chest is still rising and falling quickly. The purple paisley silk of his tie catches your eye. It’s all astray. You want to fix it. He could breathe better if you took it off. And there’s no way he’s not bothered by his hair falling over his face.
How can you make this go away?
Could it go in the other direction these quarrels sometimes do? Maybe it could end with you achey and tired in his arms, after he kisses the marks around your wrists, the little purple splotches on your hips and the starburst clusters of broken blood vessels on your thighs. Here, too, he’ll end up being sanguine—there’ll just be more steps in between.
Just as you’re running scenarios in your mind, calculating outcomes and trying to chart the best plan of action, his tongue darts over his lips. It’s enough to stop you in your tracks.
Why hasn’t his brow relaxed? Those eyes, still darting over your face with a kind of urgency—is that hunger or dissatisfaction with what he sees?
“You should go.”
A beat.
This does not process instantaneously. You blink and shake your head as if you could clear it that way.
“What?”
Spencer’s eyes are a forge on you, but he diverts them to the wall. Sparing you from the edge of a glowing sword. You don’t know how you’d prefer it—cool to the touch and sharp enough to cut, or soft and burning and prolonged. He’s probably decided he’s being civil. Doesn’t realize it lasts so much longer this way.
“I think you should go home for the weekend.”
“Why?” It bursts from you, trembling and affronted.
“Because I can’t—” he stops himself. Shutters his eyes and takes a deep breath that doesn’t seem to do much of anything. “I am not in the right headspace for this. I need you out of here.”
“What do you mean, this?”
“You. This thing you always do. I do not have it in me to make you feel better about yourself right now.”
It would’ve been quicker to just kick you in the stomach.
For a moment you’re too stunned to speak as he blurs through a thick cloud of tears.
“You are such a fucking asshole.”
The words come out too hurt, too quiet.
Spencer is unfazed—leans in closer as if to make sure you understand. Lowers his voice, and the tremor there is not the kind that comes from hurt feelings. You don’t know what it is.
“Go. Home.”
It’s the kind of quiet that you’re afraid will culminate in a burst eardrum or something worse. He’s not like that, you know he’s not. Even at his worst. Even when you push him to his absolute wit’s end. But you can already hear it. Feel it. Ghost echos that have been rattling around in your head for years.
A part of you—a rather large part—wants to cover her ears hard and sink to the ground, or otherwise apologize and beg him to love you again.
But you are an adult. He’s asked you to leave.
So you do. With an awful pulling in your gut and a hollowing in your chest like a sinkhole falling into itself.
The static starts outside his door. The raking breaths. That awful warmth on the back of your neck and the greying of your vision.
You stumble to the stairs and cover your face, letting the waves of panic wash over your shoulders.
Was that a breakup? Does he still love you? Did he ever? If love can be so quickly taken away, was it ever really there? See, this is why—this is exactly why you’ve done what you’ve done, why you’ve been the way you have and treated him the way you did for so long. Because of this inevitability. Because of your nature, and what happens when a child tells himself he can enjoy a broken toy just the same as a regular one, until he keeps playing with it, and it keeps breaking worse and worse until it’s completely unusable.
Something snaps inside of you. Gears grind and groan. The static doesn’t go away, it only gets louder, and it sounds a whole lot like his name over and over again—so you’ll just have to drown it out.
-
It’s hot in this place, and it’s loud—so loud you can feel the throbbing techno beat in your teeth. The flashing lights wash over you like a tide of blood, rising and falling, filling your lungs.
Whatever is coursing through your veins is not enough to dull the ache. In the middle of the dance floor, and you’re still thinking of Spencer. Spencer. Spencer. With every beat of your heart. Not enough alcohol. Not enough anything.
It’s so hot in here—sweat drips down your spine and the room is spinning, but all the writhing, shadowed bodies prop you up as you stumble toward the bar. No chance in hell the bartender would keep serving you in the state you’re in, so you find someone to buy the drinks for you.
And you fall, fall, fall—chasing some wicked, Cheshire gleam at the bottom of that glass, and the next, and the next.
That gleam is, of course, an illusion. It will shine so brightly you can taste it. It will convince you to reach just a little further. And it will wink at you from the impossible end of a bottomless pit.
You don’t care. You tip over the edge and let the darkness swallow you whole.
Nothing but stardust, now.
You blow across the silent black ether.
September 5th
You’re practically dripping from Spencer as he locks your door.
“Help me out, a little?” he grunts as you make no effort to support your own body weight.
“Sorry sorry sorry. I’m up.”
He breathes a laugh and walks you deeper into the apartment. It’s a slow process.
“If I set you down on the couch… are you going to be able to get back up?”
“I don’t know,” you sing-song, stumbling, giggling, and grabbing onto him tighter. “Let’s find out.”
Your ankles threaten to buckle all the way across the room, but he holds you fast.
“Easy,” he murmurs as you slip your arms from around his neck and drop heavily to the cushions. You blink at him, exhausted, admiring the view. At some point, you’d managed to pull off his tie and undo the first few buttons on his shirt before he’d caught your hands and given you a warning look. Looking at him now, you have absolutely no regrets.
Spencer kneels in front of you, undoing the delicate ankle strap on your shoe. Your blood is pleasantly warmed as you let your head loll to your shoulder—warmer with every sweet way he handles you. Carefully. Like it’s an honor.
After he slips the heels off, he presses a kiss to the top of each knee. You lace a hand through his hair. “Excellent view.”
There’s a lazy sort of smirk on his face when he tilts his head back up toward you.
“I’m sure. Don’t get any ideas.”
You grin.
“Too late.”
Spencer slides a gratuitous hand up your leg, fingertips just brushing the short hem of your dress, and raises his other. “How many fingers am I holding up?”
“Easy. Six.”
He snorts, pressing his face against your thigh, and you melt into a puddle of giggles.
“I’m kidding, I’m kidding! It was three. See—hey, you can make me say my ABC’s backwards, and I’ll walk in a straight line—”
“I’m not sleeping with you.”
Even that sweet, placating kiss to your thigh isn’t enough to temper the immediate and profound disappointment you feel at his proclamation. “What? Why?”
“Oh—why am I not going to sleep with a woman who couldn’t get up the stairs on her own?”
“Nonono, I’m dead sober. Please?”
He pushes off the ground, towering above you once more, and leans down to press a kiss to your lips. “Sorry. You’ll have to go find someone just as drunk as you.”
You linger there, your head tilted up, so he hangs in your silence, suspended less than an inch above you.
“What?”
It comes out thin, with the crane of your neck. Quiet because your blood is frozen in your veins.
Spencer pauses only briefly and then drops one more kiss to your mouth. At the contact your eyes flutter, in spite of yourself.
“Nothing, baby. It was a joke.”
Then he’s up again, moving toward the kitchen.
“Why would you joke about that?”
Spencer stops at the end of the couch and gives you an odd look. “Did it bother you?”
“Yes. Don’t—you can’t say stuff like that.”
Why are you breathing so quickly?
Now you’ve really got his attention. He turns fully back toward you, slipping his hands into his pockets.
Spencer doesn’t say a word. His eyes narrow almost imperceptibly.
There’s a long stretch of silence. You can hear a faucet dripping and try to match your inhales to each plunk of water.
“What’s wrong?”
One blink of hesitation and you realize your name is halfway signed on your own death sentence.
“Nothing.”
“Don’t say nothing, you clearly—”
“Oh my god, I said it’s nothing. Just let it go. Jesus.”
And that final utterance, that subtle roll of your eyes, was practically a flourish of the pen.
You haven’t gone the offense-as-defense route in a while.
Immediately, something about Spencer’s demeanor goes cold.
“Did something happen?”
The question is quiet enough to chill your bones and dry your throat.
“Nothing. What? Nothing happened. I just don’t think it’s funny to joke about stuff like that.”
Fuck. Fuck. There may as well be a giant blinking sign over your head that says I’m lying.
You watch it wash over him.
The worst part is that he doesn’t say anything. He stands there for a moment—and then he turns, walking toward the kitchen again. For a moment, you’re frozen. Then you panic.
“Spencer,” you call, and it breaks down the middle as you try to get up and sit right back down. He will not want to be followed. You take in a deep, grating breath, digging your nails hard into the sides of your legs and staring at the ground, willing the room to stop spinning. Willing your lungs to fill with air.
Your entire body waits in suspense, taut like a steel guitar string, for shattering glass, or splintering drywall, or a slamming door, or something. It doesn’t come. He’s still here. You know he hasn’t left.
But he’s going to.
This is it.
The unforgivable thing.
Maybe five minutes later, you hear movement. When he reenters the living room, you keep your head down, tracking him only with your eyes. A yawning chasm seems to open up between your spot on the couch and where he stands, across the room.
For a moment, neither of you speak—and then both of you try at once. More silence follows. You cover your face with your hands.
“We weren’t together,” you mumble into the cup of them.
“What did you say?”
His tone bites.
“We weren’t together.”
“In your mind we were never together, so I don’t really know what you mean by that.”
“No, we—we got in a really big fight—”
“When?”
You swallow. Because you work together, you should be familiar with this part of him—this relentless part, this I-will-run-you-into-the-ground part. But you’re not.
“Spencer…”
Spencer recognizes this type of quiet. This quiet which means things can only be worse than they seem. The punishing anger is quickly slashed and bled until you feel it swirling around at your feet like water waiting to be swallowed down the drain. Displaced by massive grief, so heavy that you hear the break. The word is small. Too small to be a real question—it is a plea for mercy on a dying breath.
“When?”
You try to inhale and choke on it.
“I’m sorry. I’m sorry, I didn’t think we were together—”
He snaps. “We are always together. You know exactly what we are. Take some fucking responsibility.”
“I didn’t mean to,” you whisper, desolate. “I didn’t.”
A tremulous pause. Your skin is crawling and you can’t get out of it.
“What does that mean? What do you mean, you didn’t mean to?”
Snippets come from a reel you’ve been working hard to bury. The blisters on your palms burn. There is blood and dirt caked into the half-moons of your nails, too heavy and too fresh.
A phantom ache has taken up residence in your bones. It throbs.
You only shake your head.
Spencer comes to you again. Gets on his knees for the second time this evening, sets his hands over your legs again in some backwards sort of supplication. Some bastardized retelling of a sweeter story from a few minutes ago. Like he’s pleading with you to recant, rewrite—to fix it so he doesn’t have to leave.
“What do you mean? Just tell me what happened,” he begs.
“I can’t,” you whisper.
“Why?”
The pain in his voice pounds at the base of your skull.
Words dance on the tip of your tongue. Because there is too much I don’t remember.
But something deeper in your gut keeps them tethered. Pulls hard. Shame, perhaps. There is no excuse for what you did. There is no explaining it away. No circumstance in which you are innocent. A girl goes dancing. Looking for something. She gets drunk. She chases the thing she’s looking for into dark corners and down alleyways. She needs to know what it is she’s chasing—she needs to hold it by the throat and squeeze, thumb against hammering pulse, until it doesn’t have so much power over her.
She wakes up in a stranger’s bed. That’s the part of the story that matters.
“I just can’t.”
The words are too quiet, but he hears. Your lungs burn in the pulsing silence that follows.
No solution.
He gives you a few minutes in the dark living room to change your mind, to say the right thing. It doesn’t come.
So he gets up.
“Wait, wait wait—” your heart is pounding as you stumble off the couch and follow him, barely avoiding tripping over your own feet. He’s at the door. How did he get there so quickly? You catch the wall just behind him. “Spencer, wait.”
The tear in your voice is desperate enough you flinch.
But it gets him to turn around.
He looks exhausted.
The pallor of his skin—the shadows exaggerating where his cheeks sink in and where the troughs beneath each eye get darker in purple half moons.
You fucked up so badly.
How much more of you can he handle?
Is this the one thing to push him over the edge, for good?
“I’m sorry,” you breathe. “I’m so sorry. It wasn’t—I can’t explain it, but it wasn’t right—I didn’t—” heat wells behind your eyes as you flounder and dig your grave helplessly, flexing and clenching your hands. “I’m never, ever gonna do that again. Something was—I wasn’t myself that night, and it’s not going to happen again, I don’t know why I did it. I was stupid, and I love you so much, and—please. Please, don’t go. I really need you not to go.”
Spencer regards you, gaze flickering up and down, swallowing. His eyes are all foggy and waterlogged. It makes you feel sicker.
“I know you’re sorry.”
Your chin wobbles.
There’s nothing to fight with in his words. There’s nothing to scratch or kick or bite or cling to.
“You’re gonna leave?”
A beat.
“Yeah.”
“Are you gonna come back?”
It hangs in the air between you for a very long time.
September 12th
When you see him at your door a week later, you’re not sure what to say. Spencer has hardly spoken to you at work. It’s not that he’s been cruel, he just… he’s been distant. Understandably so.
This lack of words, you realize very quickly, is not going to be much of a problem.
What he wants to do with you does not require a lot of speaking.
In fact, you start to suspect he doesn’t want to hear you talk at all. It would be hard to form words when he’s kissing you like this.
But you have to try, don’t you?
“Spencer—”
He pulls away, leaves you reeling and head sparkling with fresh oxygen. Disoriented. Desperate to have him in any way you can. A thumb presses against the seam of your lips and you open for him without hesitance.
He has you against the back of your door, locking it with one hand and pushing down on your tongue with the other thumb. You wish you could do more than let it happen. Do anything but suckle like a lamb. Make him talk to you. Fix it while you can.
But for the first time in a week he’s close and he’s looking at you like he wants you and you could cry.
“Here’s what we’re going to do,” he whispers, eyes darting rapidly over your face like he’s hungry for the sight of you. “You are going to listen to me. If I ask you a question, you can say yes, or you can say no. If we need to stop, or if something doesn’t feel right, you tell me. Otherwise, you don’t talk. Do you understand me?”
Your delirious nod is not enough for him as he slips his thumb from your mouth and grips your jaw, angling you carefully upward so as to look right at him through shuttered eyes.
“Do you understand me?” He repeats lowly, and your breath catches.
“Yes.”
Those eyes slow, taking you in, that gaze dripping from you like honey. Just barely, he strokes the line of your jaw. He ducks to kiss you again and this time it is not so urgent.
“Do you want this?” Spencer asks just shy of your own mouth, soft without warning.
The fabric of his coat bunches in your fist.
Only if you still love me, you want to say. But you know why he doesn’t want you to talk. So you can’t say things like that. So he doesn’t have to tell you of course I do. Please spare me the humiliation of admitting it.
“Please,” you whisper. A trembling breath. More than a plead for sex. You are asking that he be kind. Perhaps it’s more than you deserve, but you can’t do this if he doesn’t touch you like he loves you. Not with him.
You are asking for him to fix something big, something thus far unspoken and which you don’t totally understand yourself. It’s too complicated. He shouldn’t have to do this for you. He doesn’t owe you anything.
Erase it, you want to say. Make this feeling I can’t talk about go away. I know you love me enough to do it.
All this, with one please.
Spencer exhales. And he kisses you again.
Of course, Spencer’s not good with enforcing rules. Not when you’re opening up to him in this way. Even now he looks at you like you’re a marvel. Touches you like you’re a miracle. As soft and as careful as you could’ve asked for if you’d used the words—he may as well be tracing love letters into your skin.
All you can do is try and respect his wishes. You hurt him, badly, you know you did. Don’t add salt to those wounds. He needs you to be predictable right now. No sudden movements. No derailments. To the best of your ability, you are quiet and good and gracious and docile.
But you are only human. Those times you gasp his name under your breath, he just holds your hand tighter. A plead or two are lost against his skin or into the sheets. He takes pity on you—murmurs gentle questions just to give you an outlet. Kisses your teary cheeks as you give your shaky answers.
He loves me, you think, in absence of the words, over and over, until you feel it, until your whole body is buzzing with it. Until you’re buoyant and nothing is hard anymore.
Afterwards, his stillness is what draws you back. His heart pounds against yours, he’s exactly the weight and the pressure you need. But he’s still. The momentum of the passion is wearing off, and you can sense it.
So you allow yourself one quiet, distressed little chirp. One nervous bid for reassurance. Spencer comes to his senses and quells you with a chaste kiss.
And then he’s out of bed. The weight of all the air in the room, the heavy cold, comes crashing down—pressing into your skin, your stomach, all at once.
Suddenly you’re paralyzed, unable to look away from the ceiling as he dresses, grabs the glass from your nightstand and disappears into the bathroom. A few moments later he returns bearing a cloth and a full cup. The cup hits the nightstand. The edge of the bed dips. He slides one hand up your calf like always, and you acquiesce, letting the weight of your leg fall against him. A warm washcloth finds your inner thigh.
Your mind is screaming, deafening static.
“You okay?” Spencer asks gingerly after a few beats of silence. There is a hesitance, there. A feigned lightness, like he’s afraid of asking. Afraid of opening up this line of conversation and too good not to.
Your tongue is heavy in your mouth as he cleans up any evidence of his having been here.
“You got up pretty quick.”
More static. Something fights its way up your throat and you swallow it down.
“Yeah. An old professor of mine is town. We have dinner plans.”
You don’t know what to say to that as he retrieves a few things from your dresser and returns. Normally he’d slide underwear up your thighs for you and pull a shirt over your head, but today you’re grabbing the garments from him before he has a chance.
“I can do it,” you mutter, hurrying to yank the clothes on under his measuring gaze. Under other circumstances he might take offense to this. Might at least ask you about it. Now he only stands to give you space and pockets his hands.
Because he knows. He knew the whole time.
He’s not sticking around.
“I’m sorry,” he finally says. Dust particles swirl through thick beams of molasses light, pouring in from the windows and warming rumpled sheets. How long was he here?
You hug your bare legs to your chest and settle your chin over folded arms, mapping dust like stars in a galaxy. “Why’d you even come?” you murmur.
The world quiets down. Waits with you, holding its breath for his answer.
“I don’t know.”
Light glares off the floor in a blinding white pool. Sends shooting pains into the back of your eyes as you fiddle with your own shirtsleeve.
“Were you trying to… hurt me back, or something?”
“No.” The answer is firm and immediate. “No, I am not trying to hurt you.”
You say nothing. Wood creaks under shifting weight, but you’re not looking at him as he sighs.
“You have to give me some time.” Your name on his tongue is reprimand, a thing he shouldn’t have to tell you. “It’s been a week. I don’t have any of this figured out. I’m not thinking straight.”
“You were thinking straight enough to drive over here and tell me not to talk while you fucked me.”
“I—” he sighs. At a perpetual loss with you. “I told you it wasn’t well thought out. I’ve been spiraling. All week. I’m not sleeping, I’m not making good choices. I mean—you—you fucked me over!” The words burst out, the way they do when he curses. “I haven’t had anybody to talk to about this. You are the only person. Do you see why that would be difficult? You hurt me so much and I miss you and I’m furious and you’re the only one I can talk to about any of it. That’s insane, right? I think you owe me some grace.”
“Did I owe you that, too?”
You gesture toward the unmade sheets and then bury your face against your arms once more.
Humiliated. Like usual.
Spencer is stunned into silence for a moment.
“No. No, you didn’t. Did I—did I make you feel that way? If that didn’t feel right—”
“No,” you assuage tearfully. “I just wish you t-told me you weren’t going to stay, ’cause I wouldn’t have—I just can’t do that with you.”
“Can’t do what?” he asks, sitting on the bedside once more, hand twitching but ultimately leaving you be.
“I can’t have sex with you if you’re gonna leave after. I’m sorry, I know you didn’t know that. But, like—you are the one person who can’t—I just really really can’t do that with you, because—” you stop yourself and change course with a shuddering breath, pressing your palms to weeping eyes. “I’m sorry. I know this is literally all my fault. I don’t get to ask for things. I know that.”
Fireworks dance against the back of your lids. Spencer is quiet.
Then there are hands around your wrists. A thumb smoothing the delicate skin under your palm. You hiccup a gasping cry and melt toward him. It might be the most you get from Spencer, so you focus on the small touch until it burns. His voice is soft—a balm you don’t deserve.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t realize.”
“Don’t apologize to me,” you sniffle, hands falling an inch, then two, as you go lax under his touch. “You don’t owe me an apology. Just—I can’t do that with you again until… until we have things figured out.”
The stroking thumb stops, and then restarts.
“Okay.”
Finally, you open your eyes. Can’t make sense of the neutrality on his face.
“What?”
He only shakes his head. Nothing.
Too tired to push him, you let your hands fall to your lap, and he keeps hold on your wrists. Sweeping. The lines he makes entrance you.
“I’m sorry I put you in this position,” you whisper.
No response. Back and forth.
“I know you’re mad at me. You really, really have the right to be mad at me. I’m sorry for making you be nice to me. That’s so stupid, I’m sorry. I’m sorry for—”
“Angel.”
You bite your tongue and sink your gaze. What a ridiculous petname it is, now. How terrible of him to keep using it.
“Sorry.”
Afraid to tell him he can leave, and too ashamed to let yourself enjoy his presence while it lasts, you remain in limbo. His silence does not tell you exactly how much he hates being here, but you think if the tables were turned, you wouldn’t be able to stomach it. Is it really better, his lingering, if it’s not because he loves you? With each pass of his thumb, you imagine him hating you more. He loves me. He loves me not. He loves me. He loves me not.
“I’m not going to do this again,” he murmurs, jarring you from your obsessive contemplation.
Now, when you look up, he’s focused on your wrist.
“… I know.”
“No, honey. I mean… it needs to end.”
This sinks in slowly, with a heat in your face and the back of your neck and a sick tide rising in your stomach.
The first thing you feel is panic. Drops of adrenaline in your bloodstream like you’ve just realized you’ll need to run for your life.
“Why? Because—if this is because I said I can’t sleep with you until—”
“That was completely appropriate. You were right. It’s not good for either of us.”
“So why does that mean we can’t try again? I mean—I know you need time. You can have it. You can. We always do this, and then we get back together and it’s better. I already did the worst thing I could do—we’ll get better.”
The breath he takes is quiet, uneven and pronounced. The kind of breath you take when something hurts more than you thought it would.
“You’re asking me to get over something I haven’t even fully wrapped my mind around.”
You falter.
“No, I’m—I’m just telling you I’m going to wait, and you can have as long as you need—”
“Stop,” he says, more sad than angry. “You need to stop.”
“I can’t stop,” you whisper, closer to forlorn every second as you tear up and spill all over again. “I have to try.”
Spencer’s voice shakes as he speaks. “Do not do this to yourself. There is nothing you can say, alright? This needs to be over, so it’s going to be over. It’s not good for us.”
“But—but… you can’t just say it’s over, Spencer, we put so much—I’ve been trying so hard. I know I keep messing up, I’m sorry, I’m trying so hard. I don’t know what happened, I’m—I can do more, I know I can.”
“You can’t—this isn’t going to work. You can’t fix it.”
“But I love you. I want to be with you. I did it all for you, all the hard stuff, not for me, I just—I love you. I want you.”
You don’t realize you’re sobbing until he’s wrenching your hands from your face once more and pulling you into him.
“I know you love me. I wish we were better for each other, angel, I do. But it’s not supposed to feel like this.”
It’s not supposed to feel like this.
You shudder a cry.
“I’m sorry. I really didn’t mean to hurt you, really. I’m so sorry. I didn’t want that. You d-didn’t deserve it. I’m so, so sorry, Spencer, I ruined everything, I—”
“Shh. Just… I’ll stay for a little bit longer, okay? Just a while.”
And he does. Until the room goes dark, and the stars watch silently from above.
October 29th
It’s not going to be warm enough to enjoy the outdoors for much longer—but today, the beams of sun are still thick through the turning leaves, still gold when you close your eyes, and the sweet smell of autumn is enough to keep you out criss-cross on Rossi’s swing.
The seal on the glass door suctions open and then slides shut again, and Penelope is joining you. You accept the mug of apple cider, holding it carefully in your lap.
“What a gorgeous day,” she sighs, and you hum in agreement. “Probably one of the last good ones. I saw rain on the forecast later this week.”
“It begins,” you mutter.
“Yeah. And I haven’t even found a suitable mate to hibernate with yet.”
Your brow knits. “You’re not with—”
She pauses mid-sip as you turn to look at her. Right—you weren’t supposed to have seen her with Kevin last spring. Your face warms and you try to play it off. “Oh, right. You guys broke up forever ago.”
To her credit, she doesn’t actually confirm or deny. Instead, a quiet settles. Or—a sort of quiet. Down the yard, in grass that is still lush and green, JJ and Spencer are playing some sort of game with Henry and Michael. One that seems to invoke a lot of delighted screeches from the young boys as they run around and fall over and get back up.
“What about you?” Penelope asks.
Apple and clove melt on your tongue and warm your throat.
“What about me?”
“Are you hunkering down with anybody?”
“No,” you admit without fanfare. Garcia doesn’t respond—probably hoping to get more information out of you. You hesitate, and then go on. “I mean—I was seeing a guy. But it ended a little while ago.”
She speaks her pity gently, in a tone like the velveteen undersides of flower petals.
“You didn’t tell me.”
You shrug.
“It wasn’t… official.”
“How long were you seeing him for?”
“It would’ve been a year next month.”
This time, she’s silent for too long.
When you finally glance over at her, she’s not looking at you, as you would’ve expected.
She’s… looking at your feet.
You glance down, ready to be very confused—and then you see the problem.
Your jeans have ridden up. One sock is striped purple and green. The other, brown, dotted with horseshoes and cacti. They’re visibly too big for you.
Quickly you try to tuck them further under yourself. But you’re sure it’s too late.
You could explain this. You could say you forgot to bring socks on a case, and Spencer let you borrow a pair.
Before you can, she speaks.
“I worried that maybe you guys had split up.”
You flash her an alarmed look. “What?”
Penelope glances toward the house to make sure nobody’s about to come outside.
“I mean… honey, you guys weren’t very subtle. I don’t think anyone who lacks my perceptive genius and emotional intelligence would have noticed, but I noticed. Like, I really noticed.”
You swallow, opening your mouth before you’ve decided your plan of action. Deny?
“When?”
“Well, everyone always knew that you liked each other. But there was this one time—and this was a total invasion of privacy, and I will never do it again unless I have to—where, you know, you… weren’t answering your phone about a case, and I got worried, because no offense, but this team kind of has a track record when it comes to going missing, and so… I checked your location… and it pinged at Spencer’s apartment… who had just told me he didn’t know where you were. And then you both showed up. I’m so sorry, but in my defense, I was not trying to snoop—”
“Penelope, it’s fine.”
“Well—okay—and there’s this other thing that I haven’t told you about because it would’ve been mutually assured destruction, so I kind of don’t ask don’t telled it, which was… me and Kevin saw you guys on a date last spring. And me and Kevin were not supposed to be on a date. And you were not supposed to be sharing spoons—spooning, if you will—with Spencer. But I did see it. And I didn’t tell you and I felt really squicky about it for a long time and I’m sorry.”
You blink. Try to process.
“You didn’t tell anyone else?”
“No! God, no! I like to gossip, I don’t like to ruin people’s relationships.”
“Who’s ruining whose relationships?” JJ asks breathlessly, carrying a tuckered out Michael on her hip and holding Henry’s hand as she approaches. Your head snaps up. Spencer is trailing a few feet behind her, eyeing you.
Heat blooms in your cheeks.
“Theoretical conversation,” Penelope supplies quickly. “Are we finally ready to harass Rossi about dinner?”
JJ looks anything but convinced—and in typical fashion, lets it go.
“I think we are. What do you think Michael—pizza?”
“Pizza!”
Everyone cheers at that—aside from you and Spencer. Penelope hurries inside after JJ and the boys. Spencer lingers. You quickly try to get your shoes back on before he can tell that you’re wearing his—
“Nice socks.”
You sigh, pausing just a moment before you finish pulling your boot on.
“Sorry. I need to do laundry.”
You stand, and Spencer opens the door for you. “What socks you choose to wear are none of my business.”
Halfway inside, you pause, glancing up at him. “Do you want them back?”
He narrows his eyes thoughtfully.
“That’s okay. I have a pair just like them at home.”
This is the first time you’ve exchanged more than a few work-related sentences since he ended things for good.
It’s sort of ridiculous, after all the melodrama.
It’s sort of a relief.
January 1st
Garcia’s New Year’s party was a success. There’d been the most FBI agents you’ve ever seen crammed into her apartment at once. There was a chocolate fountain, three kinds of champagne, and an elaborate charcuterie setup spanning nearly the entire counter. At midnight, you’d popped a confetti gun and blew into a noise maker and cheered and jumped around and hugged your friends.
An hour and a half later, you’ve taken over as impromptu host—Penelope is decidedly out of commission, snoring atop her bed, still in heels and sequins.
“Bye, guys! Happy new year!”
You wave as the last stragglers head out the door.
When you close it, and turn around: “Holy shit.”You wade through confetti and streamers and napkins, kicking a few balloons out of your way. Any flat surface is covered in sparkly plastic cups and champagne flutes. “We trashed the place.”
From the kitchen, Spencer chuckles. “It’s pretty bad.”
You frown when you notice him stacking plates. “Hey, you don’t have to do that. I told Garcia I’d handle clean up.”
He checks his watch.
“The odds of being involved in a fatal car accident are up 208% percent right now, and they won’t be going down for a few hours. Plus, my own blood alcohol content is probably hovering around point zero four, which is well under the legal limit to drive, but I’d prefer for it to be zero flat.”
You shrug and make your way over to the record player, which had finished up A Night At The Opera a while ago. “If you want to ring in the new year by helping me clean, I won’t stop you. Blue or Abbey Road?”
“Neither?”
“Boring,” you accuse, and put on Coltrane. The jazz comes slow and crackly and warm through the speakers.
Spencer steps aside as you enter the kitchen and hunt for trash bags under the sink—compostable, because it’s Garcia.
When you stand back up, you’re unprepared for how close he’s going to be—barely an inch separates you and you stumble on your quest to pop backward. “Whoop—” instinctively, he reaches out and steadies you. You grasp onto his arms, eyes flickering up to his and laughing nervously. “Hey.”
Spencer’s gaze is warm and easy on you as he pulls a little smile of his own. “Hi.”
A stuttering inhale.
A moment that is just too long.
His fingers seem to relax against your arms, just fractionally, for just a split second. Like he could hold you. Like you could stay this way.
“Sorry,” you breathe, releasing your grip on him and stepping back.
“You’re okay.”
A lazy sax solo traces its golden fingers around your thrumming heart until your skin is buzzing. His eyes are the same color as the music. Just as soft. Just as leisurely as they vamp the distance between your own.
Bio-derived plastic dampens under your fingers as you flee to the living room.
The next fifteen minutes are spent kneeling in front of the coffee table, cleaning drips of chocolate and splashes of champagne, and trying not to think about the way his eyes caught on your lips.
Spencer doesn’t miss you. Not like you miss him. Apparently he even went on a date a few weeks ago.
And with the way things ended, you’re lucky that he doesn’t despise you. Being on decent terms should be enough. Letting your perpetually smoldering want trail its smoke under his nose isn’t fair. Not to you, not to him, and certainly not to his mystery girl. He’s trying to move on, and you don’t have the right to drag him down.
But, just—that one little moment. One touch, and you’re totally thrown off your game. Now, you’re reading into the silence. You’re wondering what he’s thinking about you. If he’s thinking about you.
Later—much later—the living room has been mostly cleaned. You’re taking the final trash bag to the kitchen when you notice something on the ceiling fan and pause, frowning up at it.
“Spencer?”
“Yeah?”
“Can you come here?”
He appears. “What’s up?”
You point at the fan.
“I think somebody put a cup up there.”
Spencer makes a face and reaches up to grab it. He reads the name Sharpie’d on the side and snorts, before showing it to you.
Kevin, scrawled next to the worst smiley face you’ve ever seen.
“How do you mess up a smiley face?” you laugh.
“I’m sure he’d be able to tell you.”
You suck your teeth. “God—do you think they’re together again?”
“Kevin and Penelope?”
The trash bag drops to the ground as you flop onto the couch, exhausted. Spencer crushes the cup and tosses it in, standing just in front of you, studying you as he thinks. “I don’t know. Wouldn’t entirely surprise me. They’re pretty good at remaining inconspicuous.”
You hum, slinking lower in the faux-leather. Maybe some friendly chit-chat is in order. Friends ask each other questions, don’t they? “Speaking of inconspicuous relationships… I heard you went on a date.”
He slides his hands into his pockets and picks his words in silence for a moment—you hate that. You hate feeling excluded from whatever internal conversation he’s having. Knowing that he’s measuring how much truth he’ll dole out to you.
“Who’d you hear that from?”
You track him with your eyes as he takes a seat next to you.
“Did you?” you ask, ignoring the question—more focused on the stubbled line of his jaw.
Spencer considers his answer for a moment, head reclined on the back of the couch, charting the glittery paper stars suspended from the ceiling.
“I did. Two, actually.”
Two dates? With the same person?
“How’s that going?”
He approximates a smile.
“You’re not being very subtle.”
“I’m just curious. You don’t have to answer.”
Spencer meets your eyes. Studies them in turns, like there’s a secret language etched into the fractals of pigment.
“I like her,” he decides. And your stomach sours.
“But you didn’t bring her tonight?”
Spencer rolls his head back toward the ceiling—and very nearly his eyes, as he dryly reminds you, “We’ve been on two dates.”
“If you like her, you should’ve brought here. You could’ve kissed her at midnight and sealed the deal.”
A ditch in the conversation. The perfect depth and width for hiding a body, as something in the air changes. Drops a degree or two. Thickens.
“What are you doing?” he murmurs, looking back at you and finally putting an end to your game. Your face gets warm. Oops. Too far, maybe.
“I’m being supportive.”
“No, you’re not.”
“Yes, I am. Is that allowed?”
“You’re sure it’s not surveillance?”
“Yes!”
Even to you, you sound overly defensive.
“Fine.” A moment passes. He’s staring at you, in this lazy sort of way. “What about you?”
“What about me?”
“You didn’t bring anyone either.”
“Well… I’m not seeing anyone.”
It’s embarrassing to admit. You pinch at the fabric of your skirt, worrying the glitter sewn into black like drops of silver. Stars, or beads of rainwater.
“Why not?”
“Do I need an excuse to be single?”
“Just curious. Is that allowed?”
Evidently the look you cast him then is not as withering as you’d it to be. Not if he’s so unfazed. Still reading you like a familiar book.
“God, this is frustrating,” he mutters, as if to himself, tongue darting over his lips and frowning like you’re a question he doesn’t have the answer to. Your own brow pinches, ready to be offended.
“What is?”
“I just… I thought I’d stop wanting to kiss you by now.”
Behind the safety of a bone cage, tucked where he can’t see, your heart does a somersault. It probably shows in the way your spine straightens, the catch of your breath.
“Oh. I’m… I’m… sorry.”
Spencer cracks a dry smile.
“You’re sorry? Why are you sorry?”
“Well—I don’t know. Because… I don’t know. it just seems like… the wrong thing to want. You have a girlfriend.”
The softening of his eyes, the tilt of his head, all spell pity. Like you’re naive.
“That’s not what she is, honey.”
Honey. You try to remember to breathe. To think.
“Then what is she?”
He hums.
“Not you. As much as I tried to tell myself that was for the best.”
Scratch somersault. Back handspring. Or maybe a round-off. You swallow. Pick at your nails.
Did you think this into existence? Was all your desire really so loud?
“Spencer…”
“What?”
“That’s… that’s not fair.”
His eyes are melting glass on yours, voice lowered in a way you’ve sorely missed. “How so?”
It takes you a moment to remember yourself. “Because I’m—I’m trying to be better. I’m really trying. I don’t want anyone to get hurt ’cause of me. So if this girl likes you—”
“Angel. Nobody’s getting hurt. She knew I had someone else on my mind.”
“You can’t call me that,” you whisper brokenly. But he’s close enough you can feel his breath. You don’t know how he got close like this—when you gravitated toward him, charmed as a snake by a flute. When the inevitable outcome limited itself to brilliant, disastrous collision. “We can’t do this.”
“Why not?”
“Because… because we’re not together.”
“When has that ever stopped us?”
All your air comes out at once. “This is so stupid.”
“You’re so pretty.” Delicately he cups your jaw. Strokes the tips of his fingers along the hollow of your cheek. “I was thinking about it all night. Noticed the glitter as soon as I saw you. Did Penelope do it?”
“Spencer, please.” Breathless. Pathetic. Desperate for him to put you out of your misery, one way or another.
His throat bobs. “Come here.”
So you do. You lean in, one hand balanced on his knee, the other on his shoulder, and your lips brush so softly it can’t even be called a kiss. Still it sends a high-voltage shock through your whole body. He tastes like champagne as you kiss him deeper, as his hand wanders to the back of your thigh and hoists you across his lap. The other roots in your hair and your head spins.
“Missed you so much,” he breathes into your mouth, not even bothering to pull away, or even to stop kissing you really. Mellow ivory and brass do a good job of concealing your soft breaths. Less so the undignified noise you make when Spencer shifts you roughly on his lap to pull you closer.
“This isn’t a nice thing to be doing on ’Nelope’s couch,” you gasp between kisses, gripping at the front of his shirt like someone’s going to try taking him away from you. He alters his course from your mouth to trail down your neck. Lets fingers dip just beneath the hemline of your skirt until you shudder.
“Then we’ll stop.”
Your jaw drops in a silent squeak as he nips at a delicate spot on your throat.
The problem is that with the two of you, there is never any stopping. Not definitively. Never permanently. You can say it as emphatically as you’d like. You can even sort of mean it. But the cosmos has other plans.
Outside, silent snow falls from a blue-black sky. There is nothing but the headlight glare from the occasional passing car. The popping and crackling of distant fireworks set off by the over-imbibed, ringing twelve o’clock in hours after the bloom of the new year. It must be midnight somewhere, you suppose.
It’s just like you and Spencer, to be in the wrong place at the right time. It’s like you to slip through time-space cracks until you find each other in the accordion folds of the universe.
It’s basically tradition.
spoilers: reader kinda cheats on Spencer but the consent there is questionable seeing as she was incredibly intoxicated
if u read this far WOW ily I hope u liked it :D I put blood sweat and tears into this bad boy. also shout-out @aliteralsemicolon for helping me so much with this fic she is a very helpful and willing consultant I think this never would've seen the light of day without her!!!
Summary: After two years apart, former BAU profiler y/n returns to Quantico for a temporary consult, only to find the feelings she buried never truly left. What begins as a professional reunion soon unearths the love they both tried to move on from. Some distances can’t break a bond this deep. Some love just waits… until you’re both ready to find your way back. Along the lyrics of the song "This Love" by Taylor Swift.
Masterlist
You never thought you'd find yourself back in Quantico. The air smells the same—clinical, laced with bitter coffee and fluorescent lights. But your heart pounds a little harder today, and it has nothing to do with profiling or paperwork. everything feels different. Still. Suspended in time.
It has everything to do with him.
Spencer Reid.
It had been two years. Two years since you walked away from the BAU, from Spencer. And though you tried to convince yourself that leaving had been the right choice, a quiet ache had settled into your chest. Sometimes, you found yourself walking through life, your mind racing, but your heart still tethered to him. No matter how far you went, no matter how many different cities you tried to escape to, you could never outrun this love.
You hadn’t spoken in months. Not since you left, not since you packed your things on a rainy tuseday. “Skies grew darker.” With trembling hands and whispered goodbye under your breath. And you’d barely met Spencer’s eyes. He hadn’t said much. Just a quiet, “If you ever need anything…” and then silence.
And that silence haunted you.
Because you had needed something. You needed him to ask you to stay.
But he didn’t. He hadn’t fought you on it. That hurt the most. You told yourself it was better that way—clean, quick, a surgical cut.
But love doesn’t work like that.
Not when it’s Spencer. Not when you’ve memorized the rhythm of his voice as he recited poetry in the quiet dark. Not when your last night together still plays like a movie reel in your mind—his hand on your back, the ghost of an apology on his lips, “Your kiss, my cheek.”, your tears on his shirt. "This love left a permanent mark."
Now here you were, back at the BAU—just a temporary consult for a case with overlapping psychological components. Hotch had asked you personally. You almost said no. But then you thought of Spencer. Of the what-ifs. Of the ache that hadn’t dulled, no matter how many cities you ran to.
“y/n y/l/n,” Hotch greets, professional as ever. Spencer turns. His eyes land on yours. Your heart forgets how to beat.
“Clear blue water. High tide came and brought you in.”
Spencer turns, his eyes widened when he saw you, like you were a ghost from his past, and in a way, you were. You swallowed, fighting the wave of emotion that rose in your chest. “My ghost.”
He looks… the same. Just a little more tired. His hair’s longer. His tie is crooked. But his eyes—they hold that same depth. That ocean of thought and memory and pain.
“y/n…” His voice was low, almost as if he didn’t believe his own words. He stepped forward, hesitating just for a moment, as though unsure whether he should approach or let you walk away.
You stood frozen, your heart racing, the weight of two years pressing down on your shoulders.
“Hey, Spencer,” you manage, your voice steady despite the storm inside.
You had walked away. You had left him behind, thinking it was the only way to save yourself. But now, standing in front of him, you realized it had never been the right choice.
You couldn’t run from him. Not then. Not now. Yu don’t want to run anymore.
No one mentions the tension. No one needs to. The remain team memebers leave the conference room. Giving the two of you the privacy to talk.
In those two years, you’d tried so hard to move on, to forget him. But it never worked. Every time you met someone new, it was a pale imitation of what you had with Spencer. The ache for Spencer crept back into your chest. The empty spaces between you and those other people felt too wide. Too shallow. “Struggled through the night with someone new.”
You thought about him constantly, even when you didn’t want to. In the quiet moments, when you weren’t distracted by the noise of the world, his face appeared in your mind. And when you woke up at night, tangled in sheets, it was his absence that haunted you.
“Currents swept you out again. And you were just gone and gone, gone and gone.”
You had been swept out by the current of life, and the harder you tried to swim, the farther you got from him. But here, in this moment, with him standing in front of you, you could feel that tide pulling you back in. And suddenly, it felt like the years of distance between you had never existed.
You stared at him, heart pounding. Your mouth went dry. You hadn’t prepared for this. You hadn’t prepared for him. You had expected to see him again, just not prepared enough.
“You…” You tried to find your voice, but it was lost somewhere deep inside of you. “You’re still… here.”
“I never left,” Spencer said softly, his gaze never leaving yours. His voice was thick with unspoken emotion. “I never stopped thinking about you, y/n. Not once.”
You felt your chest tighten. The words you’d kept hidden for so long—the words you never thought you’d be able to say again—pushed their way to the surface.
“Neither did I,” you whispered.
“This love is good. This love is bad.”
He stepped closer, the distance between you closing with each step. His eyes softened, full of something deep and unspoken, something you had left behind long ago. Something you weren’t sure you were ready to face again. But when he reached out to touch your arm, you didn’t pull away. You couldn’t.
“This love is alive back from the dead,” you whispered, almost to yourself. The truth of it settled into your bones. “Even after everything. Even after we…” You couldn’t finish the sentence. It hurt too much.
He shook his head, the faintest of smiles on his lips. “I didn’t think it could come back. But… it has.”
You closed your eyes for a brief moment, letting the overwhelming sensation of him flood your senses. The sound of his voice, the warmth of his hand, the quiet way he seemed to see you—it all hit you like a wave crashing against the shore.
There had been so much pain. So many reasons you’d had to let go, to walk away. You hadn’t known how to love him without losing yourself, and in the end, you’d chosen yourself. But now, standing here, it felt like that wasn’t the right choice after all.
“Spencer,” you began, your voice shaking, “I left because I thought it would be easier. I thought I was doing the right thing. But I was wrong.” “These hands had to let it go free.”
He nodded, his eyes never leaving yours. “I know. I thought you needed space. I thought you needed freedom from all of this.” He motioned vaguely between the two of you. “But I couldn’t… I couldn’t stop loving you. Not then. Not now.” “And this love came back to me, oh, oh, oh.”
You looked down at your hands, still holding his, still tethered to him in this strange, impossible way.
And suddenly, it all felt so clear. You had let him go—had set him free—but now, it was like the universe had brought you back together, despite everything. Unable to stop orbiting around eachother.
It was hard to breathe, to think, but one thing was certain: this love, your love, had always been there. Waiting.
The night before the reunion you found yourself lying awake in bed at night, “Tossing, turning.”, wondering where he was, what he was doing. In the darkness, your mind kept replaying the quiet moments, the way his hand had fit into yours, the way his eyes always seemed to see the truth of who you were.
And now, as you stood before him, you could feel that same ache. But it wasn’t a wound anymore. It was a spark. “Lantern, burning. Flickered in the night, only you.”
You could feel it now, the warmth of him beside you, the fire of his presence that burned brighter than anything else in your life. Even in the dark, you knew that light was never really gone.
“In losing grip, on sinking ships. You showed up just in time.”
The years apart had been like trying to
hold onto something that was slipping away, like trying to hold onto a sinking ship. But you hadn’t drowned. Not yet. Because, in the end, he had come back to you. Just in time.
Spencer’s fingers brushed against your cheek, the softest touch. “I don’t want to lose you again.”
“You won’t,” you promised, feeling your heart finally settle back into its place. “I’m not going anywhere.”
“This love is alive back from the dead, oh, oh, oh.”
The weeks after that meeting were a slow return to what you had once shared. Things didn’t magically heal. There were still scars, both old and new. The silence between you sometimes felt too loud, the words not coming as easily as they had before. But each day, each moment you spent with him, brought you back to life in a way you hadn’t expected.
This love—your love—had always been too big for the both of you. Too much for either of you to handle alone. But somehow, together, you made it work.
There were nights when you tossed and turned, struggling with the past, struggling with the mistakes you both had made. But then, there were moments like this—like now—when everything felt right again.
You were sitting on the couch in his apartment, his hand resting on yours. The TV played quietly in the background, but neither of you was watching. The weight of everything you hadn’t said hung in the air, but somehow, it wasn’t so heavy anymore.
Spencer turned to you, his gaze soft, and he smiled. It was the kind of smile that made your heart skip a beat. “You know,” he said softly, “I never thought this would happen again. But I’m glad it did.”
You couldn’t help but smile back, feeling
something warm bloom inside your chest. “Me too.”
“In silent screams. In wildest dreams. I never dreamed of this.”
His fingers tightened around yours, and for the first time in a long while, you didn’t feel the need to run. You didn’t feel the fear of losing him again.
"This love," you whispered, "came back to me."
Spencer’s eyes softened. “It never really left, did it?”
You shook your head. “No. It didn’t.”
His lips found yours in a kiss that was slow and tender, a promise that no matter how many waves tried to pull you under, no matter how many times you’d been swept away, this love—your love—was still alive. Still burning. And no matter what happened, you both knew it was worth fighting for.
In this moment, as Spencer held you in his arms again, you knew one thing for sure: this love had never truly left. It had simply been waiting, patiently, for the time when you were both ready to try again.
“This love is glowing in the dark.”
And as you kissed him, everything felt like it was falling into place. The past didn’t matter anymore, because the future—your future—was now. This love had found its way back to you, and it was shining brighter than ever.
His name was a prayer on your lips, the word you’d said a thousand times, but now it felt heavier than it ever had before. “I need you.”
His face softened, his lips curling into a smile, and he stepped closer, his body almost pressed against yours. “You have me,” he whispered. “Always.”
He leaned down, his lips finding your neck, brushing against the sensitive skin there. A shiver ran down your spine at the feel of him, his breath hot against your skin.
You closed your eyes, your hands resting on his chest, feeling his heartbeat, steady and strong beneath your fingers. Your lips found his, tentative at first, but the kiss quickly deepened, igniting a fire you’d both buried for so long. His hands moved to your waist, pulling you closer, pressing your body against his.
The kiss was slow, deliberate, a languid dance that was all too familiar, yet unfamiliar at the same time. You could taste the ache in his kiss, the hunger, the relief of finally being close to each other again.
His hands moved to your back, gently guiding you to laydown on the couch. He pulled away just long enough to take a breath, his gaze flickering over your face. “Are you sure about this?” he asked softly, his voice rough with desire.
You nodded, your heart thundering in your chest. “I’ve never been more sure of anything in my life.”
The room faded away, leaving only the warmth of his touch, the rhythm of his breath against your skin. You were tangled together on the couch, limbs interwoven like roots reuniting beneath the surface after a long drought. His hands moved slowly, reverently, learning you again with a tenderness that brought tears to your eyes.
And then he kissed you again, deeper this time, with an urgency that left you breathless. His hands roamed to your shoulders, slipping the straps of your dress down your arms, his fingertips tracing the smooth skin of your collarbone.
You could feel the heat rising between you, the connection that was always there, never truly gone. It was as if no time had passed. As if this had always been meant to happen.
His hands, though gentle, were insistent, pulling you closer, guiding you until you were both tangled up in each other, the soft fabric of your dress slipping away. The world outside ceased to exist. There was only Spencer, only the feeling of his lips, his skin, his touch.
You gasped as he kissed the hollow of your throat, the curve of your shoulder, his breath uneven. “I missed you,” he murmured, the words catching on his lips like a confession. “Every day.”
Your fingers slid through his hair, anchoring him to you, grounding yourself in the sensation of him—real, present, and finally yours again. “I missed you too,” you whispered. “So much it hurt.”
His hands moving lower, exploring the curve of your waist, the softness of your thighs. His touch was tender, but there was a fire in it that you couldn’t ignore. He kissed you again, deep and slow, and you felt your body responding to him in ways you hadn’t allowed it to in so long.
When he pulled away, just enough to look into your eyes, the raw emotion there took your breath away. His voice was a whisper, but it held so much weight. “I’m not letting you go again, Y/N. Not now, not ever.”
You couldn’t speak. You didn’t need to. Your hands found his, pulling him back to you as you kissed him with all the intensity you’d buried for so long.
Your dress fell away like the years between you, and his shirt followed, both of you shedding the weight of the past with every quiet breath. His skin against yours was warmth, was safety. It was everything you’d been longing for and everything you’d feared you’d never find again.
His lips trailed down your chest, and you arched into him, your breath quickening. He was everywhere—his hands, his lips, his scent—and you wanted him closer, needed him closer.
The space between you vanished completely as he kissed you again—slower now, savoring each second. There was no rush. No urgency. Just this moment, the rediscovery of a love that had waited patiently beneath the surface.
The passion was overwhelming, but it was tempered with a tenderness that made your heart ache. Every touch felt like it was healing something inside of you, something broken that you didn’t even realize was still there.
As his lips returned to yours, everything felt right. This love, your love, had never truly been gone. It had been waiting for both of you, hidden in the darkness, waiting to return.
And now, as his body pressed against yours, the world outside faded. There was only this love. A love that would never leave.
“And this love came back to me, oh, oh, oh.”
His hands moved with care, drawing soft sighs from your lips, as if he were tracing the outline of your memories together, stitching the years apart back into place with every touch.
You felt yourself open beneath him, not just your body, but your heart—the part of you that had stayed locked away for so long. And when he looked down at you, eyes full of emotion, full of you, it felt like the universe had finally stopped spinning.
“You’re everything,” he whispered. “You always were.”
What happened next wasn’t just physical. It was a quiet reclamation of something sacred. A merging of past and present, of pain and promise. The ache of longing gave way to something deeper—an intimacy not just of the body, but of the soul.
When it was over, you lay together in the quiet, the soft hum of the city beyond the windows a distant murmur. His arms wrapped around you, steady and sure. Your head rested against his chest, listening to the heartbeat you’d tried so hard to forget, only to realize you never could.
And in that silence, neither of you needed to speak. The warmth of his embrace said everything:
You had found your way back.You were home.
This love—your love—had come back to life. And no matter how many storms you’d weathered, no matter how many times you’d been pulled away, you would never let it go again.
“When you're young, you just run. But you come back to what you need.”
Summary : y/n finally breaks up with her boyfriend. He caused her to dim her light. Now single and feeling great, she goes to the FBI’s annual gala. Where she has her bejeweled moment and dances with Spencer. Maybe he will stay the night with her? Along the lyrics of the song "Bejeweled" by Taylor Swift.
Masterlist
You used to dim your light for him. Not on purpose—not really. It was more subtle, like the way the moon fades a bit when clouds pass by. You didn’t stop being you. You just got…quieter. Less “bejeweled,” as your best friend had so perfectly put it one evening over wine.
“You used to shine,” she said, swirling her glass with a pitying tilt of her head. “You were diamonds. Lately, you’re costume jewelry. Cheap stuff. Plastic. Why?”
You didn’t answer her. You didn’t want to say that the reason you’d dulled yourself was you (insecure) boyfiend—or more accurately, the way his behaviour made you feel around him. It wasn’t your fault, not really. You felt trapped and his promises made you feel better momentaraly. The man was brilliant, soft-spoken, and kind when he wanted to.
"Baby love, I think I've been a little too kind."
The clock ticks. Rain hums outside. You stands in the middle of the living room, arms wrapped tightly around her. James lounges on the couch like he’s already over the conversation.
y/n quietly said, with silent tears in her eyes “I just want to talk about what happened at the party. You completely ignored me all night, and when I tried to say something, you laughed in my face.”
“Jesus, you’re still on that?”James answered her, without looking up.
“Yes. Because it hurt. And you still haven’t acknowledged it.”
He sighs dramatically before speaking. “You’re too sensitive. I was talking to people. Networking. You want me glued to your hip all night like a child?”
y/n, shocked by his reaction, trying tos peak calmly. “I never said that. I just wanted to feel like I existed to you.”
James let out a big laugh, still not looking at her. “Wow. Drama queen much?”
A frown appeared on y/n’s face.“Why do you always do that? Make fun of me when I try to be honest?”
“Because you're always making up these stories in your head. You twist everything into some attack. It’s exhausting.” James tells her, fort he first time looking up from his phone.
"Sadness became my whole sky."
“I’m not making anything up,” she said, voice firm but shaking slightly. “I’m telling you how I feel.”
He crossed his arms, his tone turning cold. “No, you’re making a scene out of nothing. Again. You do this all the time — create problems that don’t exist just so you can play the victim.”
Her eyes narrowed. “Don’t you dare call me the victim. I’ve put up with your gaslighting for months, and I’ve tried to make this work.”
He let out a laugh, dripping with mock innocence. “Gaslighting? Oh my god. You really think you’re being abused just because I don’t agree with your little fantasy version of things?”
“It’s not a fantasy when I live it every day,” she snapped. “You lie. You deflect. You deny things that I know happened. I bring up real issues and you make me feel like I’m losing my mind.”
“BECAUSE YOU ARE ACTING CRAZY RIGHT NOW!” he shouted, voice booming. “You’re blowing everything out of proportion! You always do this when you don’t get your way!”
"Baby boy, I think I've been too good of a girl."
Y/N spoke calmly, almost too calm. Like she was used tot his type of reaction. “And now you’re screaming. Again. Like that’s gonna fix anything.”
“I’m screaming because YOU DON’T LISTEN!”
The sound of bruising knuckles echos throught the living room as James slams his fist into the wall.
“I’m fcking drowning here trying to keep this together, and you just—walk away from everything like it's nothing!”*
She stepped back, her expression unreadable. “Wow. There it is. I finally see it. You don’t love me — you just love having someone to blame everything on.”
Her voice cracked slightly, but she didn’t flinch. “I don’t even know what we’re doing anymore. Every conversation turns into a fight.”
He threw his hands up, frustrated. “Because you keep picking at me! Every little thing I do becomes a problem.”
“I’m not picking,” she said sharply. “I’m asking for basic respect. Like not disappearing for two days and then acting like it’s completely normal.”
He fell silent for a beat. His chest rose and fell, shallow and fast. His jaw clenched. There was rage in his eyes — but something else too. Desperation. Fear.
“You’re being ridiculous,” he muttered. “You’re emotional and paranoid, like always. Go take a walk or something. You’ll come back and realize you’re overreacting.”
She stared at him, calm and certain now. “No. I’m not coming back.”
He rolled his eyes. “Oh please. You say that every time. You’ll be texting me by morning.”
“Not this time,” she said, voice soft but solid as stone. “I finally believe myself more than I believe you.”
She grabbed her keys. Her heart pounded in her chest, but her hands didn’t shake. He didn’t move. Just sat there, watching her like he still expected her to sit back down.
“So what,” he said bitterly, “you’re just gonna walk out like everyone else? Coward.”
Y/N with a deep sadness in her voice, but staying strong. “No. It takes strength to walk away from someone you love who keeps hurting you. You want to scream and blame me? Fine. Scream into an empty room.”
She grabs her coat from the hook, hands trembling.
James voice breaking as he realised that this time she’s serieus about leaving him
“y/n… wait. Please
After a silence that lasted no more then five seconds, his anger came roaring back.
“You’re nothing without me.” He muttered.
As y/n paused in the doorway, she said, in a low, final tone “I was nothing with you.”
“No, wait—y/n, don’t do this. Don’t you dare—”
She shuts the door behind her. And for once — she doesn’t look back.
"And by the way, I'm going out tonight."
The whole team knew of your difficult relationship with him. They offered their help and advise, but you didn't want to hear it back then. You told them little lies, about how you two were doing better now and that they didn't have to worry.
"Didn't notice you walking all over my peace of mind."
But Spencer had a knack for seeing through things—especially you.
Spencer saw how hard you tried. How often you dressed up, hoping maybe one day your boyfriend would notice how great you actually were. You were always just a friend. A teammate. The girl he wanted to ask for dinner, but was too afraid.
But tonight was going to be different. after a short screaming match, only him. You officially broke up with him, now he's just one of your exes. No longer a man that slowly started to break you down.
Tonight was for you.
You slipped on the dress you’d buried in the back of your closet. The one that shimmered like starlight and hugged you like it missed you. You painted your lips red and lined your eyes with defiance. You slid on heels that clicked like a warning.
You were going to the FBI’s annual gala looking like the woman you had once been before you started hiding behind subtle smiles and quiet loyalty.
You were going to sparkle.
''Best believe I'm still bejeweled."
"When I walk in the room, I can still make the whole place shimmer."
The room was full of light—chandeliers glittered overhead, and the BAU looked stunning in tuxes and gowns. You caught JJ’s eye first. Her jaw dropped. “Y/N…you look incredible.”
You smiled. “I know.”
"What's a girl gonna do? A diamond's gotta shine."
Confidence wasn’t cocky. It was truth. And you had earned the right to own it.
You passed by Hotch, Rossi, even Morgan, all of whom gave you compliments or double-takes. And then, finally, you saw him.
Spencer.
He was at the bar, nervously twirling a glass of soda water in his hand, wearing a deep navy suit that made his brown eyes darker, more intense. His tie was crooked, of course. You always liked that about him.
He turned—and stopped.
His eyes widened.
“Y/N…” His voice was soft, almost reverent. “You look…”
You raised an eyebrow, lips curved. “Bejeweled?”
"I can reclaim the land."
He blinked, caught off guard. Then he smiled, and it was slow, shy, and so Spencer it almost hurt.
“Yeah,” he said. “Exactly that.”
But you didn’t stop. Not yet.
You walked past him, hips swaying to the rhythm of your own self-worth, giving him a wink as you grabbed a glass of champagne. You chatted with Luke, laughed at one of Penelope’s wild stories, danced with Morgan to a song that had too much bass and not enough subtlety. You lit up the room.
The music pulses through the floor, low and heady. Colored lights spin lazily over a packed dance floor. You’re standing by the bar, laughing at something Penelope said, when two guys, agents from a different branch, approach — confident, smooth, probably a little too charming for their own good.
One leans in with a grin. “You look like you’re having a boring night. Wanna change that?”
You arch a brow, amused. “Depends on your definition of fun.”
The other nudges his friend. “We’re not bad dancers, if that’s what you’re asking.”
You glance toward the dance floor.
So you smile. “Alright. Let’s see what you’ve got.”
The music shifts to something sultry, bass-heavy. They’re decent dancers, easygoing, clearly trying to impress. One twirls you around. The other steps in too close, then laughs it off. You laugh with them,
"And when I meet the band. They ask, "Do you have a man?" I can still say, "I don't remember"
And Spencer watched.
It wasn’t until the fourth song in—a slow, sparkling tune that sounded like it had been written by stars—that he approached you.
“May I?” he asked, holding out his hand.
You hesitated, just long enough for him to worry, then took it.
"And we're dancin' all night."
His touch was tentative. But his eyes? They were clear. Finally seeing you. "Diamonds in my eyes."
“You know,” he murmured, swaying with you, “I think I’ve been waiting for too long.”
You tilted your head. “You think?”
“I’ve always known you were beautiful,” he said honestly. “But tonight… I see a version of you i have missed for so long. The real you, the one who shines. A friend told me to stop hiding from my feelings.”
And you smiled. Because you weren’t doing this for your now ex-boyfriend. Not anymore. But for yourself. It felt good to be seen again. And it felt right that it was him.
“You should’ve told me sooner,” you said.
“I know,” he replied, and his voice cracked just slightly. “But if you’ll let me…I’d like to start making up for that. One dance at a time.”
You let your head rest against his chest, just for a moment.
Because tonight, you were glowing.
Not for anyone else.
Just for you.
But maybe, just maybe, you’d let him bask in the light too.
The car ride back to your apartment was quiet. Not awkward—just thick with unspoken things. Spencer sat beside you in the backseat of the Bureau-issued black car, his hands folded neatly in his lap, eyes flicking to you when he thought you weren’t looking.
But you saw him. You always saw him. The difference now? He knew it.
When you reached your place, you expected him to say goodnight. But when you turned to do the goodbye-smile thing, he just said:
“Can I come up? Just for a little while?” "And you can try to change my mind."
You hesitated—not because you didn’t want to. God, you wanted to. But you weren’t sure if your heart could handle Spencer Reid in your space, with his hands maybe brushing yours, with that look in his eyes that said this is new, but I’m not going to pretend anymore.
But you nodded.
Upstairs, you kicked off your heels and dropped your clutch on the entry table. Spencer lingered in the doorway until you waved him in, watching him as he scanned the apartment with those observant eyes. He took everything in—your books, the throw blanket on your couch, the framed photo of the team—but it was you he looked at the longest.
You moved to the kitchen and grabbed two glasses of wine. When you turned back, he was closer. Not touching. But closer.
“You’re still glowing,” he said softly. “Even in this light.”
"I polish up real, I polish up real nice."
You let out a breathy laugh, taking a sip of wine to steady your nerves. “It’s just makeup and good lighting.”
“No, it’s not,” he replied, setting his untouched glass down. “It’s you. It always has been.”
"Sapphire tears on my face."
Your eyes met his. He didn’t flinch away this time.
“I feel like I missed out on you,” he continued. “Like you dissapeared and I didn't know how to help and I… I was too wrapped up in my own head.”
You walked toward him slowly, standing close enough to smell the faint scent of cologne and vintage paper—Spencer always smelled like old books and warmth.
“You didn’t miss it,” you said. “I was just hiding.”
He looked down at you, hands still at his sides, every inch of him buzzing with restraint.
“You don’t have to hide anymore.”
You reached up, fingers grazing his tie to straighten it—a habit you’d always wanted an excuse for. “So what now, Spencer?”
His breath hitched. “Now I stop pretending I don’t want you.”
Then he kissed you.
It was slow at first—hesitant, testing. Like he didn’t believe you’d kiss him back. But you did. And then you did again, deeper this time, threading your fingers through his hair, tugging gently until he groaned against your mouth.
He backed you into the wall, hands cupping your face like you were a piece of something sacred. It was messy, breathless, years of wanting packed into each desperate brush of lips and teeth.
When you pulled back, your lipstick smudged and eyes hazy, he whispered, “Tell me to stop.”
But you didn’t.
Instead, you took his hand and led him to the bedroom.
And once the door shut behind you, there was no more hesitation.
He undressed you like he was solving a puzzle—carefully, reverently. His hands memorized the shape of you, his mouth tracing a soft path along your collarbone, down your chest, making you gasp and arch and feel. You watched his brain click into overdrive—not analyzing, just worshiping.
“You’re beautiful,” he murmured between kisses. “I should’ve told you every damn day.”
You pulled his shirt over his head, pressing your palms to his chest, fingers splayed over his heart. “Then start now,” you said, voice breathless. “Make up for it.”
And he did.
With every touch, every moan, every whispered I see you now, he rewrote the silence you’d endured. You weren't just shining—you were on fire, and he let himself burn in you.
Afterward, tangled in sheets and sweat and laughter, he whispered something against your bare shoulder.
“I don’t want to go back to the way we were. I want to know you—every part. Not just when you’re glowing. Even when you’re dim.”
You turned in his arms, touched his cheek, and kissed him slow and sweet.
“You’ve got me now, Spencer. All of me.”
And in the soft light of morning, you weren’t hiding.